事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia a treasure-trove of literature treasure 設立する hidden with no 証拠 of 所有権

BROWSE the 場所／位置 for other 作品 by this author (and our other authors) or get HELP Reading, Downloading and 変えるing とじ込み／提出するs) or SEARCH the entire 場所／位置 with Google 場所／位置 Search

肩書を与える: Sick Heart River
Author: John Buchan
* A 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBook *
eBook No.: 0301461h.html
Language: English
Date first 地位，任命するd:  Nov 2003
Most 最近の update: Feb 2014

This eBook was produced by Don Lainson and updated by Roy Glashan.
事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia eBooks are created from printed 版s
which are in the public domain in Australia, unless a copyright notice
is 含むd. We do NOT keep any eBooks in 同意／服従 with a particular
paper 版.

Copyright 法律s are changing all over the world. Be sure to check the
copyright 法律s for your country before downloading or redistributing this
とじ込み／提出する.

This eBook is made 利用できる at no cost and with almost no 制限s
どれでも. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the 条件
of the 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia License which may be 見解（をとる）d online at
gutenberg.逮捕する.au/licence.html

To 接触する 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg of Australia go to http://gutenberg.逮捕する.au

GO TO 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia HOME PAGE

Sick Heart River

by

John Buchan

First published by Hodder & Stoughton, London, 1941
Also published as Mountain Meadow

TABLE OF CONTENTS

Sick Heart River,

PART ONE

"Thus said Alfred:
If thou hast a woe, tell it not to the weakling,
Tell it to thy saddle-屈服する, and ride singing 前へ／外へ."
—Proverbs of Alfred.

CHAPTER I

Leithen had been too busy all day to 関心 himself with the thoughts which hung ひどく at the 支援する of his mind. In the morning he had visited his 銀行業者s to look into his money 事件／事情／状勢s. These were 満足な enough: for years he had been 収入 a large income and spending little of it; his 投資s were mostly in trustee 在庫／株s; he 設立する that he 所有するd, at a 安全な computation, a かなりの fortune, while his Cotswold 広い地所 would find a ready sale. Next （機の）カム his solicitors, for he was too wise a man to make the mistake of many barristers and tinker with his own will. He gave 指示／教授／教育s for bringing the old one up to date. There were a few 遺産／遺物s by way of mementoes to old friends, a かなりの gift to his college, 寄付s to 確かな charities, and the residue to his 甥 Charles, his only 近づく relation.

He 軍隊d himself to lunch at one of his clubs, in a corner where no one （機の）カム 近づく him, though Archie Roylance waved a 迎える／歓迎するing across the dining-room. Then he spent a couple of hours with his clerk in his 寺 議会s, looking through the last of his 簡潔な／要約するs. There were not a 広大な／多数の／重要な many, since, for some months, he had been 刻々と 辞退するing work. The （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 事例／患者s for opinion he could soon （疑いを）晴らす off, and one big 事例／患者 in the Lords he must argue next week, for it 伴う／関わるd a point of 法律 in which he had always taken a special 利益／興味. The 簡潔な／要約するs for the に引き続いて 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 would be returned. The clerk, who had been with him for thirty years, was getting on in life and would be glad to retire on an ample 年金. Still, it was a painful parting.

"It's a big loss to the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, Sir Edward, sir," old Mellon said, "and it's pretty 井戸／弁護士席 the end of things for me. You have been a 肉親，親類d master to me, sir, and I'm proud to have served you. I hope you are going to have many happy years yet."

But there had been a look of 苦痛 in the old man's 注目する，もくろむs which told Leithen that he had guessed what he dared not hint at.

He had tea at the House of ありふれたs with the 長，指導者 Whip, a youngish man 指名するd Ritson, who in the War had been a subaltern in his own 大隊. Ritson listened to him with a wrinkled brow and troubled 注目する，もくろむs.

"Have you told your 地元の people?" he asked.

"I'll 令状 to them tomorrow. I thought I せねばならない tell you first. There's no 恐れる of losing the seat. My 大多数 has never been いっそう少なく than six thousand, and there's an excellent 候補者 ready in young Walmer."

"We shall 行方不明になる you terribly, you know. There's no one to take your place."

Leithen smiled. "I 港／避難所't been pulling my 負わせる lately."

"Perhaps not. But I'm thinking of what's coming. If there's an 選挙, we're going to 勝利，勝つ all 権利, and we'll want you 不正に in the new 政府. It needn't be a 法律 office. You can have your 選ぶ of half a dozen 職業s. Only yesterday the 長，指導者 was speaking to me about you." And he repeated a conversation he had had with the man who would be the next Prime 大臣.

"You're all very 肉親，親類d. But I don't think I want anything. I've done enough, as Napoleon said, '注ぐ chauffer la gloire.'"

"Is it your health?" Ritson asked.

"井戸／弁護士席, I need a 残り／休憩（する）. I've been pretty busy all my days and I'm tired."

The 長，指導者 Whip hesitated.

"Things are pretty insecure in the world just now. There may be a 危機 any day. Don't you think you ought—"

Leithen smiled.

"I've thought of that. But if I stayed on I could do nothing to help. That isn't a pleasant 結論 to come to, but it's the truth."

Ritson stood at the door of his room and watched his 出発／死ing guest going 負かす／撃墜する the 回廊（地帯） to the Central ロビー. He turned to a junior 同僚 who had joined him—

"I wonder what the devil's the 事柄! There's been a change in him in the last few months. But he doesn't look a sick man. He was always a bad colour, of course, but Lamancha says he is the hardest fellow he ever knew on the hill."

The other shook a wise 長，率いる. "You never can tell. He had a roughish time in the War and the 損失 often takes years to come out. I think he's 権利 to slack off, for he must have a gruelling life at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業. My father tried to get him the other day as leader in a big 事例／患者, and he wasn't to be had for love or money. 簡単に snowed under with work!"

Leithen walked from the House に向かって his rooms in 負かす／撃墜する Street. He was still keeping his thoughts shut 負かす／撃墜する, but in spite of himself the familiar streets awakened memories. How often he had tramped them in the far-off days when he was a pupil in 議会s and the world was an oyster waiting to be opened. It was a different London then, quieter, cosier, dirtier perhaps, but sweeter smelling. On a summer evening such as this the scents would have been a 構内／化合物 of 支持を得ようと努めるd 覆うing, horse-dung, flowers, and fresh paint, not the deadly monotony of 石油. The old land-示すs, too, were disappearing. In St. James's Street only Mr. Lock's modest shop-window and the eighteenth-century fa軋de of Boodle's 解任するd the London of his 青年. He remembered 地位，任命するing up this street with a high heart after he had won his first important 事例／患者 in 法廷，裁判所... and the Saturday afternoon's strolls in it when he had changed his 黒人／ボイコット regimentals for tweeds or flannels... and the 雪の降る，雪の多い winter day when a tiny 棺 on a gun-carriage 示すd the end of Victoria's 統治する ... and the shiny August morning in 1914 when he had been on his way to enlist with a mind half-anxious and half-exulting. He had travelled a good 取引，協定 in his time, but most of his life had been spent in this square mile of west London. He did not 悔いる the changes; he only 公式文書，認めるd them. His inner world was 崩壊するing so 急速な／放蕩な that he had lost any craving for permanence in the 外部のs of life.

In Piccadilly he felt his 膝s trembling and called a taxi. In 負かす／撃墜する Street he took the 解除する to his rooms, though for thirty years he had made a ritual of climbing the stairs.

The flat was 十分な of powdery sunlight. He sank into a 議長，司会を務める at the window to get his breath, and regarded the comfortable, shabby sitting-room. Now that he seemed to be looking at it with new 注目する，もくろむs he 公式文書，認めるd 詳細（に述べる）s which familiarity had long obscured. The pictures were school and college groups, one or two mountain photographs, and, over the mantelpiece, Raeburn's portrait of his grandfather. He was very little of a connoisseur, though at Borrowby he had three Vandykes which ふさわしい its Jacobean solemnity. There were 調書をとる／予約するs everywhere; they 洪水d into the dining-room and his bedroom and the little hall. He 反映するd that what with these, and the 法律 library in his 議会s and his かなりの collection at Borrowby, he must have at least twenty thousand 容積／容量s. He had been happy here, happy and busy, and for a moment—for a moment only—he felt a bitter pang of 悔いる.

But he was still keeping his thoughts at a distance, for the time had not come to 直面する them. Memories took the 空いている place. He remembered how often he had left these rooms with a holiday zest, and how he had always returned to them with delight, for this, and not Borrowby, was his true home. How many snug winter nights had he known here, cheerful with 調書をとる／予約するs and firelight; and autumn twilights when he was beginning to get into the stride of his work after the long vacation; and spring mornings when the horns of elfland were blowing even in 負かす／撃墜する Street. He lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める, shut his 注目する，もくろむs and let his memory wander. There was no 害（を与える） in that, for the grim self-communion he had still to 直面する would have no room for memories. He almost dozed.

The 入ること／参加（者） of his man, Cruddock, 誘発するd him.

"Lord Clanroyden called you up, sir. He is in Town for the night and 示唆するs that you might dine with him. He said the Turf Club at eight. I was to let him know, sir."

"Tell him to come here instead. You can produce some 肉親，親類d of a dinner?" Leithen rather welcomed the prospect. Sandy Clanroyden would 吸収する his attention for an hour or two and 延期する for a little the 解決／入植地 with himself which his soul dreaded.

He had a bath and changed. He had been feeling listless and depressed, but not ill, and the 冷淡な にわか雨 gave him a momentary sense of vigour and almost an appetite for food. He caught a glimpse of himself naked in the long mirror, and was shocked もう一度 by his leanness. He had given up 重さを計るing himself, but it looked as if he had lost 続けざまに猛撃するs in the past month.

Sandy arrived on the 一打／打撃 of eight. Leithen, as he 迎える／歓迎するd him, 反映するd that he was the only one of his closer friends whom he could have borne to 会合，会う. Archie Roylance's high spirits would have been intolerable, and Lamancha's 空気／公表する of mastery over life, and 刑事 Hannay's serene contentment.

He did not 行方不明になる the sharp ちらりと見ること of his guest when he entered the room. Could some rumours have got abroad? It was （疑いを）晴らす that Sandy was setting himself to play a part, for his manner had not its usual 緩和する. He was not talking at 無作為の, but 選ぶing his topics.

A proof was that he did not ask Leithen about his holiday 計画（する）s, which, 近づく the の近くに of the 法律 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, would have been a natural 支配する. He seemed to feel that his host's 事件／事情／状勢s might be delicate ground, and that it was his 商売／仕事 to distract his mind from some unhappy 最大の関心事. So he talked about himself and his 最近の doings. He had just been to Cambridge to talk to the Explorers' Club, and had come 支援する with strong 見解（をとる）s about modern 青年.

"I'm not happy about the young 入ること／参加（者）. Oh! I don't mean all of it. There's plenty of lads that remind me of my own old lot. But some of the best seem to have become a bit too much introverted—isn't that the filthy word? What's to be done about the Owlish Young, Ned?"

"I don't see much of 青年 nowadays," said Leithen. "I seem to live の中で fogies. I'm one myself."

"Rot! You are far and away the youngest of us."

Again Leithen caught a swift ちらりと見ること at his 直面する, as if Sandy would have liked to ask him something, but forbore.

"Those boys make me anxious. It's 権利 that they should be serious with the world slipping into 大混乱, but they need not be owlish. They are so darned solemn about their new little creeds in 宗教 and politics, forgetting that they are as old as the hills. There isn't a ha'porth of humour in the bunch, which means, of course, that there isn't any 視野. If it comes to a show-負かす／撃墜する I'm afraid they will be pretty feeble folk. People with half their brains and a little sense of humour will make （犯罪の）一味s 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them."

Leithen must have shown his unconcern about the 未来 of the world by his 表現, for Sandy searched for other topics. Spring at Laverlaw had been diviner than ever. Had Leithen heard the curlews this year? No? Didn't he usually make a 巡礼の旅 somewhere to hear them? For northerners they, and not the cuckoo, were the 先触れ（する）s of spring... His wife was at Laverlaw, but was coming to London next day. Yes, she was 井戸／弁護士席, but—

Again Leithen saw in the other's 直面する a look of 尋問. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask him something, tell him something, but did not feel the moment propitious.

"Her uncle has just turned up here. 明らかに there's a bit of family trouble to be settled. You know him, don't you? Blenkiron—John Scantlebury Blenkiron?"

Leithen nodded. "A little. I was his counsel in the 大陸の Nickel 事例／患者 some years ago. He's an old friend of yours and Hannay's, isn't he?"

"About the best 刑事 and I have in the world. Would you like to see him again? I rather think he would like to see you."

Leithen yawned and said his 計画（する）s for the 即座の 未来 were uncertain.

Just before ten Sandy took his leave, 警告するd by his host's obvious 疲労，（軍の）雑役. He left the impression that he had come to dinner to say something which he had thought had better be left unsaid, and Leithen, when he looked at his 直面する in his dressing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する mirror, knew the 推論する／理由. It was the 直面する of a very sick man.

That night he had meant, before going to sleep, to have it out with himself. But he 設立する that a 疲れた／うんざりした 団体／死体 had made his brain incapable of coherent thought, so he 宙返り／暴落するd into bed.

CHAPTER II

The reckoning （機の）カム six hours later, when his bedroom was brightening with the fore-glow of a June 夜明け. He awoke, as he usually did nowadays, sweating and short of breath. He got up and laved his 直面する with 冷淡な water. When he lay 負かす／撃墜する again he knew that the moment had arrived.

最近の events had been 混乱させるd in a cloud of 悲惨, and he had to 解放する／撤去させる the 詳細（に述べる）s... There was no one moment to which he could point when his health had begun to fail. Two years before he had had a very hard summer at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, 複雑にするd by the （議長，司会の）地位，能力 of a 王室の （売買）手数料，委託（する）／委員会／権限, and a trip to Norway for the August sea trout had been 悲惨な. He had returned still a little 疲労，（軍の）雑役d. He no longer got up in the morning with a 確かな uplift of spirit, work seemed duller and more laborious, food いっそう少なく appetising, sleep more imperative but いっそう少なく refreshing.

During that winter he had had a 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 of influenza for the first time in his life. After it he had dragged his wing for a month or two, but had seemed to 選ぶ up in the spring when he had had a trip to Provence with the Clanroydens. But the hot summer had given him a 始める，決める-支援する, and when he went 狙撃 with Lamancha in the autumn he 設立する to his 狼狽 that he had become short of breath and that the hills were too 法外な for him. Also he was 明確に losing 負わせる. So on his return to London he sought out Acton Croke and had himself 診察するd. The 広大な／多数の／重要な doctor had been ominously 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. Our fathers, he said, had talked unscientifically about the "grand climacteric," which （機の）カム in the 早期に sixties, but there was such a thing as a climacteric which might come any time in middle life, when the physical 力／強力にするs adjusted themselves to the approach of age. That 危機 Leithen was now 耐えるing, and he must go very carefully and remember that the dose of gas he got in the War had probably not exhausted its 影響. Croke put him on a diet, 定める／命ずるd a 確かな 決まりきった仕事 of 残り／休憩（する） and 演習, and made him 徹底的に 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する his 約束／交戦s. He 主張するd also on seeing him once a fortnight.

A winter followed for Leithen of 刻々と 拒絶する／低下するing health. His breath troubled him and a painful 沈むing in the chest. He rose languidly, struggled through the day, and went to bed exhausted. Every moment he was conscious of his 団体／死体 and its 増加するing frailty. Croke sent him to a nursing home during the Christmas vacation, and for a few weeks he seemed to be better. But the coming of spring, instead of giving him new vigour, drained his strength. He began to を煩う night sweats which left him very feeble in the morning. His meals became a farce. He drove himself to take 演習, but now a walk 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the Park exhausted one who only a few years 支援する could walk 負かす／撃墜する any Highland gillie. Croke's 直面する looked graver with each visit.

Then the day before yesterday had come the 危機. He went by 任命 to Croke—and 需要・要求するd a final 判決. The 広大な／多数の／重要な doctor gave it: 厳粛に, anxiously, tenderly, as to an old friend, but without equivocation. He was dying, slowly dying.

Leithen's mind 辞退するd to bite on the 詳細（に述べる）s of his own 事例／患者 with its usual professional precision. He was not 利益／興味d in these 詳細（に述べる）s. He 簡単に 受託するd the judgment of the 専門家. He was 苦しむing from 前進するd tuberculosis, a retarded consequence of his gas 毒（薬）ing. Croke, knowing his 患者's habit of mind, had given him a 十分な diagnosis, but Leithen had scarcely listened to his 解説，博覧会 of the chronic fibrous affection and broncho-pulmonary lesions. The fact was enough for him.

"How long have I to live?" he asked, and was told a year, perhaps a little longer.

"Shall I go off suddenly, or what?" The answer was that there would be a 進歩／革新的な loss of strength until the heart failed.

"You can give me no hope?"

Croke shook his 長，率いる.

"I dare not. The lesions might 傷をいやす／和解させる, the fibrous patch might disappear, but it would be a 奇蹟 によれば 現在の knowledge. I must 追加する, of course, that our 現在の knowledge may not be final truth."

"But I must take it as such, I agree. 奇蹟s don't happen."

Leithen left Harley Street almost cheerfully. There was a grim satisfaction in knowing the worst. He was so utterly 疲れた／うんざりした that after coffee and a 挟む in his rooms he went straight to bed.

Soon he must think things out, but not at once. He must first make some necessary 手はず／準備 about his 事件／事情／状勢s which would keep him from brooding. That should be the 仕事 of the morrow. It all reminded him of his habit as a company 指揮官 in the ざん壕s when an attack was 切迫した: he had busied himself with getting every 詳細（に述べる） exact, so that his mind had no time for foreboding...

As he lay watching his window brighten with the morning he wondered why he was taking things so calmly. It was not courage—he did not consider himself a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, though he had never 大いに 恐れるd death. At the best he had 達成するd in life a thin stoicism, a shallow fortitude. Insensibility, perhaps, was the best word. He remembered Dr. Johnson's reply to Boswell's "That, sir, was 広大な／多数の／重要な fortitude of mind."—"No, sir, stark insensibility."

At any 率 he would not 沈む to self-pity. He had been brought up in a Calvinistic 世帯 and the atmosphere still clung to him, though in the ordinary way he was not a 宗教的な man. For example, he had always had an 激烈な／緊急の sense of sin, which had made him something of a Puritan in his way of life. He had believed 堅固に in God, a 存在 of ineffable 潔白 and 力／強力にする, and その結果 had had no undue reverence for man. He had always felt his own insignificance and imperfections and was not inclined to cavil at 運命／宿命. On the contrary, he considered that fortune had been ludicrously 肉親，親類d to him. He had had fifty-eight years of health and wealth. He had 生き残るd the War, when the best of his 同時代のs had fallen in 列s. He had been amazingly successful in his profession and had enjoyed every moment of his work. Honours had fallen to him out of all 割合 to his 長所s. He had had a thousand 楽しみs—調書をとる／予約するs, travel, the best of sport, the best of friends.

His friends—that had been his 長，指導者 blessing. As he thought of their warm companionship he could not check a sudden wave of 悔いる. THAT would be hard to leave. He had sworn Acton Croke to secrecy, and he meant to keep his 条件 hidden even from his closest intimates—from Hannay and Clanroyden and Lamancha and Palliser-Yeates and Archie Roylance. He could not 耐える to think of their anxious 注目する，もくろむs. He would see いっそう少なく of them than before, of course, but he would continue to 会合，会う them on the old 条件. Yes—but how? He was giving up 議会 and the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業—London, too. What story was he to tell? A craving for 残り／休憩（する） and leisure? 井戸／弁護士席, he must indulge that craving at a distance, or さもなければ his friends would discover the 推論する／理由.

But where?... Borrowby? Impossible, for it was associated too closely with his years of vigour. He had rejoiced in reshaping that 古代の 爆撃する into a house for a green old age; he remembered with what care he had planned his library and his garden; Borrowby would be intolerable as a 簡潔な／要約する 避難 for a dying man... Scotland?—somewhere in the Lowland hills or on the sounding beaches of the west coast? But he had been too happy there. All the romance of childhood and 今後-looking 青年 was bound up with those places and it would be agony to revisit them.

His memory sprawled over places he had seen in his much-travelled life. There was a 確かな Greek island where he had once lived 危険に; there were valleys on the Italian 味方する of the アルプス山脈, and a saeter in the Jotunheim to which his fancy had often returned. But in his 調査する he 設立する that the charm had gone from them; they were for the living, not the dying. Only one 位置／汚点／見つけ出す had still some 控訴，上告. In his 早期に 青年, when money had not been plentiful, he had had an autumn 狙撃 trip in northern Quebec because it was cheap. He had come 負かす／撃墜する on foot over the 高さ of land, with a 選び出す／独身 Montagnais guide 支援する-packing their 道具, and one golden October afternoon he had つまずくd on a place which he had never forgotten. It was a green saddle of land, a meadow of wild hay の中で the pines. South from it a stream ran to the St. Lawrence; from an 隣接する 井戸／弁護士席 another trickle flowed north on the 北極の watershed. It had seemed a 港／避難所 of pastoral peace in a shaggy land, and he 解任するd how loth he had been to leave it. He had often thought about it, often 決定するd to go 支援する and look for it. Now, as he pictured it in its green 安全, it seemed the 肉親，親類d of 聖域 in which to die. He remembered its 指名する. The spring was called Clairefontaine, and it gave its 指名する both to the south-flowing stream and to a little farm below in the valley.

Supposing he 設立する the proper 避難所, how was he to spend his の近くにing months? As an 無効の, slowly growing feebler, always expectant of death? That was starkly impossible. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 peace to make his soul, but not lethargy either of mind or 団体／死体. The 団体／死体!—that was the rub. It was failing him, that 団体／死体 which had once been a mettled horse quickly 答える／応じるing to bridle or 刺激（する）. Now he must be aware every hour of its ignoble frailty... He stretched out his 武器, flexing the muscles as he used to do when he was 井戸／弁護士席, and was conscious that there was no pith in them.

His thoughts clung to this physical 爆撃する of his. He had been proud of it, not like an 競技者 who guards a treasure, but like a master proud of an 適する servant. It had 追加するd much to the 楽しみs of life... But he realised that in his career it had 事柄d very little to him, for his work had been done with his mind. 労働ing men had their physical strength as their only 資産, and when the 団体／死体 failed them their work was done. They knew from 厳しい experience the 限界s of their strength, what exhaustion meant, and 争い against 苦痛 and disablement. They had to 耐える all their days what he had 耐えるd to a small degree in the ざん壕s... Had he not 行方不明になるd something, and, 行方不明の it, had failed somehow in one of the 義務s of man?

This queer thought kept returning to him with the 軍隊 of a 発覚. His mood was the opposite of self-pity, a feeling that his life had been too cosseted and fur-lined. Only now that his 団体／死体 was failing did he realise how little he had used it... の中で the oddly assorted beliefs which made up his 宗教的な 器具／備品, one was 条件付きの immortality. The soul was only immortal if there was such a thing as a soul, and a その上の 存在 had to be earned in this one. He had used most of the talents God had given him, but not all. He had never, except in the War, 火刑／賭けるd his 団体／死体 in the struggle, and yet that was the 火刑／賭ける of most of humanity. Was it still possible to 会合，会う that 実験（する） of manhood with a failing 団体／死体?... If only the War were still going on!

His mind, which had been dragging apathetically along, suddenly awoke into vigour. By God! there was one thing that would not happen. He would not sit 負かす／撃墜する and twiddle his thumbs and を待つ death. His ship, since it was doomed, should go 負かす／撃墜する in 活動／戦闘 with every 旗 飛行機で行くing. Lately he had been re-reading Vanity Fair and he remembered the famous passage where Thackeray moralises on the trappings of the 従来の death-bed, the soft-footed nurses, the hushed 発言する／表明するs of the 世帯, the alcove on the staircase in which to 残り／休憩（する） the 棺. The picture 影響する／感情d him with a physical nausea. That, by God! should never be his 運命／宿命. He would die standing, as Vespasian said an emperor should...

The day had broadened into 十分な sunlight. The white paint and the flowered wallpaper of his bedroom glowed with the morning freshness, and from the street outside （機の）カム pleasant morning sounds like the jingle of milk-cans and the whistling of errand-boys. His mind seemed to have been stabbed awake out of a flat stoicism into a 薄暗い but masterful 目的.

He got up and dressed, and his 冷淡な bath gave him a ghost of an appetite for breakfast.

CHAPTER III

His 意向 was to go 負かす／撃墜する to his 議会s later in the morning and get to work on the （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 事例／患者s for opinion. As always after a meal, he felt languid and weak, but his mind was no longer comatose. Already it was beginning to move 刻々と, though hopelessly, に向かって some 肉親，親類d of 計画（する）. As he sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in a 議長，司会を務める at the open window Cruddock 発表するd that a Mr. Blenkiron was on the telephone and would like an 任命.

This was the American that Sandy Clanroyden had spoken of. Leithen remembered him 明確に as his （弁護士の）依頼人 in a big 事例／患者. He remembered, too, much that he had heard about him from Sandy and 刑事 Hannay. One special thing, too—Blenkiron had been a sick man in the War and yet had put up a remarkable show. He had liked him, and, though he felt himself now 削減（する） off from human companionship, he could hardly 辞退する an interview, for Sandy's sake. The man had probably some 訴訟 in 手渡す, and if so it would not take long to 辞退する.

"If convenient, sir, the gentleman could come along now," said Cruddock.

Leithen nodded and took up the newspaper.

Blenkiron had 老年の. Eight years ago Leithen 解任するd him as a big man with a 激しい shaven 直面する, a （疑いを）晴らす 肌, and 静める ruminant grey 注目する，もくろむs. A healthy creature in hard 条件, he could have given a good account of himself with his 手渡すs 同様に as his 長，率いる. Now he was leaner and more grizzled, and there were pouches under his 注目する，もくろむs. Leithen remembered Sandy's doings in South America; Blenkiron had been in that show, and he had heard about his 存在 a sort of 産業の 独裁者 in Olifa, or whatever the place was called.

The grey 注目する，もくろむs were regarding him contemplatively but 熱心に. He wondered what they made of his shrunken 団体／死体.

"It's mighty 罰金 to see you again, Sir Edward. And all the boys, too. I've been stuck so tight in my 職業 負かす／撃墜する south that I've gotten out of touch with my friends. I'm giving myself a holiday to look them up and to see my little niece. I think you know Babs."

"I know her 井戸／弁護士席. A very 広大な／多数の／重要な woman. I had forgotten she was your niece. How does the old ギャング（団） strike you?"

"継続している 井戸／弁護士席, sir. A bit older and maybe a bit wiser and settling 負かす／撃墜する into good 国民s. They tell me that Sir Archibald Roylance is making やめる a 指名する for himself in your 議会, and that Lord Clanroyden 削減（する）s a 取引，協定 of ice with your 政府. 刑事 Hannay, I 裁判官, is getting hayseed into his hair. How about yourself?"

"Fair," Leithen said. "I'm going out of 商売／仕事 now. I've worked hard enough to be する権利を与えるd to climb out of the rut."

"That's 罰金!" Blenkiron's 直面する showed a quickened 利益／興味. "I 港／避難所't forgotten what you did for me when I was up against the Delacroix bunch. There's no man on the globe I'd sooner have with me in a 汚い place than you. You've a mighty quick brain and a mighty sound judgment and you're not afraid to take a chance."

"You're very 肉親，親類d," said Leithen a little wearily. "井戸／弁護士席, that's all done with now. I am going out of harness."

"A man like you can't ever get out of harness. If you lay 負かす／撃墜する one 職業 you （問題を）取り上げる another."

Blenkiron's 注目する，もくろむs, appraising now rather than meditative, scanned the other's 直面する. He leaned 今後 in his 議長，司会を務める and sank his 発言する／表明する.

"I （機の）カム 一連の会議、交渉／完成する this morning to say something to you, Sir Edward— something very special. Babs has a sister, Felicity—I guess you don't know her, but she's something of a person on our 味方する of the water. Two years younger than Babs, and married to a man you've maybe heard of, Francis Galliard, one of old Simon Ravelston's partners. Young Galliard's gotten a 広大な／多数の／重要な 指名する in the city of New York, and Felicity and he looked like 存在 a happy pair. But just lately things 港／避難所't been going too 井戸／弁護士席 with Felicity."

In ありふれた politeness Leithen 軍隊d a show of attention, but Blenkiron had 公式文書，認めるd his dull 注目する，もくろむs.

"I won't trouble you with the story now," he went on, "for it's long and a bit ravelled, but the gist of it is that Francis Galliard has disappeared over the horizon. Just 漏れるd out of the landscape without a word to Felicity or anybody else. No! There is no suggestion of kidnapping or any dirty work—the trouble is in Francis's own mind. He is a Canuck—a Frenchman from Quebec—and I 推定する／予想する his mind 作品 different from yours and 地雷. Now, he has got to be 設立する and brought 支援する—first of all to Felicity, and second, to his 商売／仕事, and third, to the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs. He's too 価値のある a man to lose, and in our 現在の 明言する／公表する of 不安定な balance we just can't afford it."

Blenkiron stopped as if he 推定する／予想するd some 肉親，親類d of reply. Leithen said nothing, but his thoughts had jumped suddenly to the upland meadow of Clairefontaine of which he had been thinking that morning. 半端物 that that remote memory should have been suddenly dug out of the 板材-room of the past!

"We want help in the 職業," Blenkiron continued, "and it's not going to be 平易な to find it. We want a man who can piece together the bits that （不足などを）補う the jigsaw puzzle, though we 港／避難所't got much in the way of 証拠. We want a man who can read himself into Francis's mind and understand the thoughts he might have been thinking, and, most of all, we want a man who can put his 結論s into 活動／戦闘. Finding Francis may mean a good 取引，協定 of bodily wear and 涙／ほころび and taking some 危険s."

"I see." Leithen spoke at last. "You want a combination of 探偵，刑事, psychologist, and sportsman."

"Yep." Blenkiron beamed. "You've 攻撃する，衝突する it. And there's just the one man I know that fills the 法案. I've had a talk with Lord Clanroyden and he agrees. If you had been going on at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 we would have 申し込む／申し出d you the biggest 料金 that any 簡潔な／要約する ever carried, for there's money to 燃やす in this 商売／仕事—though I don't reckon the 料金 would have 重さを計るd much with you. But you tell me you are shaking loose. 井戸／弁護士席, here's a 職業 for your leisure and, if I 裁判官 you 権利, it's the sort of 職業 you won't turn 負かす／撃墜する without a thought or two."

Leithen raised his sick 注目する，もくろむs to the eager 直面する before him, a 直面する whose abounding vitality sharpened the sense of his own 証拠不十分.

"You've come a little late," he said slowly. "I'm going to tell you something which Lord Clanroyden and the others don't know, and will never know—which nobody knows except myself and my doctor—and I want you to 約束 to keep it secret... I'm a dying man. I've only about a year to live."

He was not 確かな what he 推定する／予想するd, but he was 確かな it would be something which would 勝利，勝つd up this 商売／仕事 for good. He had longed to have one confidant, only one, and Blenkiron was 安全な enough. The sound of his 発言する／表明する speaking these grim words somehow 冷気／寒がらせるd him, and he を待つd dismally the 従来の sympathy. After that Blenkiron would 出発／死 and he would see him no more.

But Blenkiron did not behave 慣例的に. He 紅潮／摘発するd 深く，強烈に and sprang to his feet, upsetting his 議長，司会を務める.

"My God!" he cried. "If I ain't the blightedest, God-darned 失敗ing fool! I might have guessed by your looks you were a sick man, and now I've 傷つける you in the raw with my 悪口を言う／悪態d egotistical worries... I'm off, Sir Edward. Forget you ever saw me. God 許す me, for I won't soon 許す myself."

"Don't go," said Leithen. "Sit 負かす／撃墜する and talk to me. You may be the very man I want."

CHAPTER IV

His hostess noticed his slow appraising look 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する, which took each of the guests in turn.

"You were here last in '29," she said. "Do you think we have changed?"

Leithen turned his 注目する，もくろむs to the tall woman at his left 手渡す. Mrs. Simon Ravelston had a beautiful 人物／姿／数字, ill-chosen 着せる／賦与するs, and the 天候-beaten 直面する of an English master of fox-hounds. She was magnificently in place on horseback, or sailing a boat, or running with her beagles, but no indoor setting could fit her. Sprung from 古代の New England 在庫／株, she showed her 産む／飼育するing in a wonderful detachment from the hubbub of life. At her own （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する she would drift into moods of reverie and 星／主役にする into vacancy, oblivious of the conversation, and then when she woke up would turn such 肉親，親類d 注目する，もくろむs upon her puzzled interlocutor that all offences were forgiven. When her husband had been 外交官／大使 at the 法廷，裁判所 of St. James's she had been 広範囲にわたって popular, a magnet for the most sophisticated young men; but of this she had been wholly unconscious. She was 深く，強烈に 利益／興味d in life and very little 利益／興味d in herself.

Leithen answered, "Yes, I think you all look a little more 罰金-drawn and harder trained. The men, that is. The women could never change."

Mrs. Ravelston laughed. "I hope that you're 権利. Before the 不景気 we were getting rather 甚だしい／１２ダース. The old Uncle Sam that we took as our 国家の 人物／姿／数字 was lean like a Red Indian, but in late years our ordinary type had become 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-直面するd, and puffy, and pallid, like a Latin John Bull. Now we are 回復するing Uncle Sam, though we have shaved him and polished him up." Her 注目する，もくろむs ran 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する and stopped at a youngish man with strong rugged features and shaggy eyebrows who was listening with a smile to the talk of a very pretty girl.

"George Lethaby, for example. Thank goodness he is a career 外交官 and can show himself about the world. I should like people to take him as a typical American." She lowered her 発言する／表明する, for she was speaking now of her left-手渡す 隣人, "Or Bronson, here. You know him, don't you? Bronson Jane."

Leithen ちらりと見ることd beyond his hostess to where a man just passing into middle life was peering at an illegible menu card. This was the 有望な particular 星／主役にする of the younger America, and he regarded him with more than curiosity, for he counted upon him for help. On paper Bronson Jane was almost too good to be true. He had been a 公式文書，認めるd sportsman and was still a 罰金 polo player; his 指名する was a 世帯 word in Europe for his work in international 財政／金融; he was the Admirable Crichton of his day and it was rumoured that in the same week he had been 申し込む／申し出d the Secretaryship of 明言する／公表する, the 大統領／総裁などの地位 of an 古代の University, and the 支配（する）／統制する of a 広大な／多数の／重要な 産業の 会社／団体. He had chosen the third, but seemed to have a foot also in every other world. He had a plain sagacious 直面する, a friendly mouth, and 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, luminous and masterful.

Leithen ちらりと見ることd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again. The dining-room of the Ravelston house was a homely place; it had no tapestries or panelling, and its pictures were family portraits of small artistic 長所. In each corner there were marble 破産した／（警察が）手入れするs of 出発／死d Ravelstons. It was like the 残り／休憩（する） of the house, and, like their country homes in the Catskills and on the Blue 山の尾根, a dwelling which bore the 示す of 連続する 世代s who had all been acutely conscious of the past. Leithen felt that he might have been in a poor man's dwelling, but for the magnificence of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する flowers and silver and the gold soup plates which had once belonged to a King of フラン. He let his gaze 残り／休憩（する） on each of the men.

"Yes," he told his hostess, "you are getting the 肉親，親類d of 直面する I like."

"But not the 権利 colour perhaps," she laughed. "Is that worry or too much iced water, I wonder?" She broke off suddenly, remembering her 隣人's grey visage.

"Tell me who the people are," he said, to cover her 当惑. "I have met Mr. Jane and Mr. Lethaby and Mr. Ravelston."

"I want you to know my Simon better," she said. "I know why you have come here—Mr. Blenkiron told me. Nobody knows about it except in the family. The story is that Mr. Galliard has gone to Peru to look into some pitchblende propositions. Simon is terribly 苦しめるd and he feels so helpless. You see, we only （機の）カム 支援する to America from England four months ago, and we have 肉親，親類d of lost touch."

Simon Ravelston was a big man with a 長，率いる like Jove, and a noble silvered 耐えるd. He was 大統領，／社長 of one of the 長，指導者 私的な banking houses in the world, which under his 広大な／多数の／重要な-grandfather had 財政／金融d the first 鉄道s beyond the Appalachians, under his grandfather had salved the 難破 of the Civil War, and under his father had 安定したd America's wild gallop to wealth. He had a dozen partners, most of whom understood the technique of 財政／金融 far better than himself, but on all major questions he spoke the last word, for he had the 広大な／多数の／重要な general's gift of 減ずるing 複雑さs to a simple syllogism. In an over-worked world he seemed always to have ample leisure, for he 主張するd on making time to think. When others of his calling were spending twelve hectic hours daily in their offices, Simon would calmly go fishing. No man ever saw him 動揺させるd or hustled, and this Olympian detachment gave him a prestige in two continents against which he himself used to 抗議する vigorously.

"They think I'm wise only because I don't talk when I've nothing to say," he used to tell his friends. "Any fool these days can get a 評判 if he keeps his mouth shut."

He was happy because his mind was filled with happy 利益／興味s; he had no itching ambitions, he did his 職業s as they （機の）カム along with a sincere delight in doing them 井戸／弁護士席, and a no いっそう少なく sincere delight in seeing the end of them. He was the extreme opposite of the man whose 神経s 需要・要求する a constant busyness because, like a bicyclist, he will 落ちる 負かす／撃墜する if he stays still.

Leithen's gaze passed to a young man who had Simon's 形態／調整 of 長，率いる but was built on a smaller and more elegant 規模. His hostess followed his 注目する，もくろむs.

"That's our boy, Eric, and that's his wife, Delia, across the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Pretty, isn't she? She has the southern complexion, the real thing, which isn't indigestion from too much hot bread at breakfast. What's he doing? He's on the John Hopkins staff and is making a big 指名する for himself in 肺 外科. Ever since a little boy he's been 始める，決める on doctoring and nothing would change him. He had a pretty good training—Harvard—two years at Oxford—a year in Paris—a long （一定の）期間 in a Montreal hospital. That's a new thing about our boys, Sir Edward. They're not so 始める，決める nowadays on big 商売／仕事. They want to do things and make things, and they consider that there are better 道具s than dollars. George Lethaby is an example. He's a poor man and always will be, for a 外交官 can't be a money-製造者. But he's a happier man than Harold 負かす／撃墜するs, though he doesn't look it."

"Harold has a hard life," said Mrs. Ravelston. "He's 長，率いる of the Fremont Banking 会社／団体 and a St. Sebastian for everyone to shoot arrows at. Any more to be 目録d? Why, yes, there are the two biggest 展示（する）s of all."

She directed Leithen's 注目する，もくろむs to two men separated by a handsome old woman whose hair was dressed in the fashion of forty years ago.

"You see the man on the far 味方する of Ella Purchass, the plump little man with the eagle beak who looks like he's enjoying his food. What would you 始める，決める him 負かす／撃墜する as?"

"銀行業者? Newspaper proprietor?"

"Wrong. That's Walter Derwent. You've heard of him? His father left him all 肉親，親類d of wealth, but Walter wasted no time in getting out of oil into icebergs. He has flown and mushed and tramped over most of the 北極の, and there are heaps of mountains and wild beasts 指名するd after him. And you'd never think he'd moved さらに先に than Long Island. Now place the man on this 味方する of Ella."

Leithen saw a typical English 追跡（する）ing man—lean brown 直面する with the 肌 stretched tight over the cheek-bones, pale, 深い-始める，決める 注目する，もくろむs, a small clipped moustache, shoulders a little stooped from 存在 much on horse-支援する.

"Virginian squire," he hazarded. "Warrenton at a guess."

"Wrong," she laughed. "He wouldn't be happy at Warrenton, and I'm 確かな he wouldn't be happy on a horse. His line is 深い learning. He's about our 真っ先の pundit—professor at Yale—dug up cities in Asia Minor—edited Greek 調書をとる／予約するs. 令状s very nice little stories, too. That's Clifford Savory."

Leithen looked with 利益／興味 at the pleasant 決定的な 直面する. He knew all about Clifford Savory. There were few men alive who were his equals in classical scholarship, and he had published one or two novels, delicate historical 再建s, which were masterpieces in their way.

His gaze circled 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する again, 公式文書，認めるing the friendliness of the men's 注目する，もくろむs, the atmosphere of 産む／飼育するing and 簡単 and 安定. He turned to his hostess—

"You've got together a wonderful party for me," he said. "I feel what I always feel when I come here—that you are the friendliest people on earth. But I believe, too, that you are harder to get to know than our ぎこちない, difficult, tongue-tied folk at home. To get to know really 井戸／弁護士席, I mean—inside your plate-armour of general benevolence."

Mrs. Ravelston laughed. "There may be something in that. It's a new idea to me."

"I think you are sure of yourselves, too. There is no one at this （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する who hasn't 安定した 神経s and a 広大な 取引，協定 of ありふれた sense. You call it 宙に浮く, don't you?"

"Maybe, but this is a 選ぶd party, remember."

"Because of its 宙に浮く?"

"No. Because every man here is a friend of Francis Galliard."

"Friend? Do you mean 知識 or intimate?"

The lady pursed her lips.

"I'm not sure. I think you are 権利 and that we are not an 平易な people to be intimate with unless we have been brought up with the same background. Francis, too, is scarcely 削減（する） out for intimacy. Did you ever 会合，会う him?"

"No. I heard his 指名する for the first time a few weeks ago. Which of you knows him best? Mr. Ravelston?"

"Certainly not Simon, though he's his 商売／仕事 partner. Francis has a good many 味方するs, and most people know only one of them. Bronson could tell you most about his work. He likes my Eric, but hasn't seen much of him in 最近の years. I know he used to go duck-狙撃 in Minnesota with George Lethaby, and he's a trustee of Walter Derwent's Polar 学校／設ける. I fancy Clifford Savory is nearer to him than most people. And yet... I don't know. Maybe nobody has got to know the real Francis. He has that frank, 来たるべき manner which 隠すs a man, and he's mighty busy too, too busy for intimacies. I used to see him once or twice a week, but I couldn't tell you anything about him that everybody doesn't know. It won't be 平易な, Sir Edward, to get a proper notion of him from second-手渡す 証拠. Felicity's your best chance. You 港／避難所't met Felicity yet?"

"I'm leaving her to the last. What's she like? I know her sister 井戸／弁護士席."

"She's a whole lot different from Babs. I can tell you she's やめる a person."

Leithen felt that if his hostess had belonged to a different social grade she would have called her a "lovely woman." Her meaning was （疑いを）晴らす. Mrs. Galliard was someone who 事柄d.

He was beginning to feel very 疲れた／うんざりした, and, knowing that he must ration his strength, he made his excuses and did not join the women after dinner. But he spent a few minutes in the library, to which the men retired for coffee and cigars. He had one word with Clifford Savory.

"I heard you five years ago at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 協会," Savory said. "You spoke on John Marshall. I hope you're going to give me an evening on this visit."

Bronson Jane …を伴ってd him to the door.

"You're taking it 平易な, I understand, Sir Edward, and going slow with dinners. What about the Florian tomorrow at half-past five? In these hot days that's a good time for a talk."

CHAPTER V

The library of the Florian Club looked out on the East River, where the bustle of traffic was now dying 負かす／撃墜する and the turbid waters catching the mellow light of the summer evening. It might have been a room in an old English country house with its Chippendale 議長，司会を務めるs and bookcases, and the eighteenth-century mezzo-色合いs on the 塀で囲むs. The two men sat by the open window, and the wafts of 冷静な／正味の evening 空気／公表する gave Leithen for the first time that day a little physical 慰安.

"You want me to tell you about Francis Galliard?" Bronson Jane's wholesome 直面する showed no 調印するs of 疲労，（軍の）雑役, though he had been having a gruelling day.

"I'll tell you all I can, but I 警告する you that it's not much. I suppose I'm as の近くに to him as most people, but I can't say I knew him 井戸／弁護士席. No one does—except perhaps his wife. But I can give you the general lay-out. First of all, he is a French-Canadian. Do you know anything about French Canada?"

"I once knew a little—a long time ago."

"井戸／弁護士席, they are a remarkable race there. They せねばならない have made a rather bigger show in the world than they have. Here's a 罰金 European 在庫／株 工場／植物d out in a new country and toughened by two centuries of hardship and war. They keep their の近くに family life and their 宗教 損なわれていない and don't give a cent for what we call 進歩. Yet all the time they have a pretty serious fight with nature, so there is nothing soft in them. You would say that boys would come out of those farms of theirs with a real kick in them, for they have always been a race of 開拓するs. But so far Laurier is their only 広大な／多数の／重要な man. You'd have thought that now and then they would have produced somebody big in the 商売／仕事 line, like the Scots. You have young Highlanders, 港／避難所't you, coming out of the same 原始の world, who become 商売／仕事 有力者／大事業家s? We have had some of them in this country."

"Yes. That is not uncommon in Scotland."

"井戸／弁護士席, Francis is the only 見本／標本 I've struck from French Canada. He （機の）カム out of a farm in the Laurentians, somewhere 支援する of the Glaubsteins' new 低俗雑誌 town at Chateau-Gaillard. I believe the Gaillards go 権利 支援する to the Crusades. They （機の）カム to Canada with Champlain, and were the seigneurs of Chateau-Gaillard, a tract of country as big as Rhode Island. By and by they （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する in the world until now they only 所有する a little bit of a farm at the end of nowhere."

"What took him out of the farm? The French don't part easily from the land."

"God knows. Ambition? Poverty? He never told me. I don't just know how he was raised, for he never speaks of his 早期に days. The village school, I suppose, and then some 肉親，親類d of college, for his first notion was to be a priest. He had a pretty good education of an old-fashioned 肉親，親類d. Then something stirred in him and he 始める，決める off south like the fairy-tale Younger Son, with his pack on his 支援する and his lunch in his pocket. He must have been about nineteen then."

Leithen's 利益／興味 quickened. "Go on," he said, as Bronson paused. "How did he make good?"

"I'm darned if I know. There's a 罰金 story there, but I can't get it out of him. He joined a French paper in Boston, and went on to another in Louisiana, and finished up in Chicago on a 財政上の 定期刊行物. I fancy that several times he must have pretty nearly 餓死するd. Then somehow he got into the 社債 商売／仕事 and discovered that he had a genius for one 肉親，親類d of 財政／金融. He was with Connolly in Detroit for a time, and after that with the Pontiac 信用 here, and then Ravelstons started out to discover new 血 and got 持つ／拘留する of him. At thirty-five he was a junior partner, and since then he has never looked 支援する. To-day he's forty-three, and there aren't five men in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs whose repute stands higher. Not bad for a farm boy, I'll say."

"Does he keep in touch with his people?"

"Not he. That door is の近くにd and bolted. He has never been 支援する to Canada. He's a naturalised American 国民. He won't speak French unless he's 軍隊d to, and then it's nothing to 誇る of. He 令状s his 指名する 'Galliard,' not Gaillard. He has let himself become 吸収するd in our atmosphere."

"Really 吸収するd?"

"井戸／弁護士席—that's just the point. He has 可決する・採択するd the 外部のs of our life, but I don't know how much he's changed inside. When he married Felicity Dasent five years ago I thought we had got him for keeps. You don't know Mrs. Galliard?"

Leithen shook his 長，率いる. He had been asked this question now a dozen times since he landed.

"No?" 井戸／弁護士席, I won't waste time trying to 述べる her, for you'll soon be able to 裁判官 for yourself; but I should call her a possessive personality, and she certainly 別館d Francis. Oh, yes, he was 猛烈に in love and only too willing to do what she told him. He's a good-looking fellow, but he hadn't bothered much about his 外見, so she groomed him up and made him the best-dressed man in New York. They've got a 罰金 apartment in Park Avenue and her dinners have become social events. The Dasents are a horsey family and I 疑問 if Francis had ever 機動力のある a horse until his marriage, but presently she had him out 定期的に with the Westbrook. He bought a country place in New Jersey and is going to start in to 産む／飼育する 'chasers. Altogether she gives him a pretty 十分な life."

"Children?"

"No, not yet. A pity, for a child would have 錨，総合司会者d Francis. I 推定する／予想する he has family in his 血 like all his race."

"He never appeared to be restless, did he?" Leithen asked.

"Not that I noticed. He seemed perfectly content. He used to work too hard and wear himself out, and every now and then have to go off for a 残り／休憩（する）. That's the tom-fool habit we all have here. You see, he hadn't any special tastes outside his 商売／仕事 to make him keen about leisure. Felicity changed all that. She isn't anything of the social 登山者, or ambitious for herself, but she's mighty ambitious for her man. She brought him into all 肉親，親類d of new circles, and he 向こうずねs in them, too, for he has excellent brains— every 肉親，親類d of brains. All the gifts which made him a 力／強力にする in 商売／仕事 she developed for other 目的s. He was always a marvel in a 商売／仕事 取引，協定, for he could read other men's minds, and he would have made a swell diplomatist. 井戸／弁護士席, she turned that gift to social uses, with the result that every type mixes 井戸／弁護士席 at their parties. You'll hear as good talk at their （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する as you'll get anywhere on the civilised globe. He can do everything that a Frenchman can do, or an Englishman or an American. She has made him ten times more useful to Ravelstons than before, for she has made him a 肉親，親類d of 国家の 人物／姿／数字. The 行政 has taken to 協議するing him, and he's one of the people that foreigners coming over here have got to see. I fancy she has politics at the 支援する of her mind—last winter, I know, they were a good 取引，協定 in Washington."

Bronson lit a fresh cigar.

"All 始める，決める fair, you'd say, for the big success of our day. And then suddenly one 罰金 morning he slips out of the world like the man in Browning's poem, and God knows what's become of him."

"You know him reasonably 井戸／弁護士席? Is he happy?"

Bronson laughed. "That's a question I couldn't answer about my own brother. I 疑問 if I could answer it about myself. He is gay—that is the French 血, maybe. I 疑問 if he has ever had time to consider whether he is happy or not, he lives such a bustling life. There can't be much of the introvert in Francis."

A man had entered the room and was engaged in turning over the magazines on one of the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議するs.

"Here's Savory," Bronson whispered. "Let's have him join us. He's a rather particular friend of Francis." He raised his 発言する／表明する. "Hullo, Clifford! Come and have a drink. Sir Edward wants to see you."

Clifford Savory, looking more like a country squire than ever in his 井戸／弁護士席-削減（する） grey flannels, deposited his long 人物／姿／数字 in an armchair and sipped the whisky-and-soda which the club servant brought him.

"We were talking about Galliard," Bronson said. "Sir Edward has heard a lot about him and is keen to 会合，会う him. It's just too bad that he should be out of town at 現在の. It seems that Francis has got a 評判 across the water. What was it you 手配中の，お尋ね者 to ask, Sir Edward? How much of his 質 comes from his French 血?"

Savory joined his finger-tips and regarded them meditatively.

"That's hard to say. I don't know enough of the French in Canada, for they're different from the French in Europe. But I 認める you that Galliard's 力／強力にする is exotic—not the ordinary gifts that God has given us Americans. He can argue a 事例／患者 brilliantly with the most の近くに-textured 推論する／理由ing; but there are others who can do that. His real strength lies in his flair, which can't be put 負かす／撃墜する in 黒人／ボイコット and white. He has an extra sense which makes him conscious of things which are still in the atmosphere— a sort of instinct of what people are going to think やめる a bit ahead, not only in America, but in England and Europe. His mind is equipped with no end of 極度の慎重さを要する antennae. When he 信用s that instinct he is never wrong, but now and then, of course, he is over-ridden by prosaic folk. If people had listened to him in '29 we should be better off now."

"That's probably 予定 to his race," said Leithen. "Whenever you get a borderland where Latin and Northman 会合，会う, you get this uncanny sensitiveness."

"Yes," said Savory, "and yet in other things his race doesn't show up at all. Attachment to family and birthplace, for instance. Francis has forgotten all about his antecedents. He cares as little about his origin as Melchizedek. He is as rootless as the last-arrived ポーランドの（人） 移民，移住（する）. He has pulled up his roots in Canada, and I do not think he is getting them 負かす／撃墜する here—too restless for that."

"Restless?" Leithen queried.

"井戸／弁護士席, I mean 動きやすい—always on the move. He is restless in another way, too. I 疑問 if he is 満足させるd by what he does, or 特に happy. A man can scarcely be if he lives in a perpetual flux."

CHAPTER VI

A 人物／姿／数字 was taking 形態／調整 at the 支援する of Leithen's mind, a 人物／姿／数字 without 構成要素 mould, but an 輪郭（を描く） of character. He was beginning to realise something of the man he had come to 捜し出す. The に引き続いて afternoon, when he stood in the hall of the Galliards' apartment in Park Avenue, he had the chance of filling in the physical 詳細（に述べる）s, for he was looking at a portrait of the man.

It was one of the young 先頭 Rouyn's most celebrated 業績／成就s, painted two years earlier. It showed a man in riding breeches and a buff leather coat sitting on a low 塀で囲む above a flower garden. His hair was a little ruffled by the 勝利，勝つd, and one 手渡す was repelling the 前進するs of a terrier. Altogether an attractive 詳細（に述べる） of what should have been a "conversation piece." Leithen looked at the picture with the liveliest 利益／興味. Galliard was very different from the conception he had formed of him. He had thought of him as a Latin type, わずかな／ほっそりした and very dark, and it appeared that he was more of a Norman, with 井戸／弁護士席-developed shoulders like a football player. It was a pleasant 直面する, the brown 注目する，もくろむs were alight with life, and the mouth was both 極度の慎重さを要する and 会社／堅い. Perhaps the jaw was a little too 罰金 drawn, and the 空気／公表する of bonhomie too (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する to be やめる natural. Still, it was a 直面する a man would instinctively 信用, the 直面する of a good comrade, and there could be no question about its 最高の competence. In every line there was energy and quick 決定／判定勝ち（する）.

Leithen gazed at it for some time, trying to find what he had 推定する／予想するd.

"Do you think it a good likeness?" he asked the woman at his 味方する.

"It's Francis at his best and happiest," she answered.

Felicity Galliard was a fair 版 of her sister Barbara. She was not やめる so tall or やめる so わずかな／ほっそりした, and with all her grace she 伝えるd an impression, not only of physical health, but of physical 力／強力にする. There was a charming athleticism about her; she had 非，不，無 of Barbara's airy fragility. Her 注目する，もくろむs were like her sister's, a 冷静な／正味の grey with sudden lights in them which changed their colour. She was like a bird, always 均衡を保った to 飛行機で行く, no 平易な 急襲する or ぱたぱたする, but, if need be, a long 厳しい flight against 天候 and 勝利，勝つd.

She led Leithen into the 製図／抽選-room. Her house was very different from the Ravelstons', where a variety of oddments 代表するd the tastes of many 世代s. It was a "period" piece, the 塀で囲むs panelled in a light, almost colourless 支持を得ようと努めるd, the scanty furniture carefully chosen, an Aubusson carpet, and hangings and chintzes of grey and old rose and silver. A Nattier over the fireplace made a centre for the exquisite harmony. It was a room without tradition or even individuality, as if its possessors had deliberately sought out something which should be 非，不，無-committal, an 環境 which should neither 反映する nor 影響（力） them.

"You never met Francis?" she asked as she made tea. "We have been twice to Europe since we married, but only once in England, and then only for a few days. They were 商売／仕事 trips, and he didn't have a moment to himself."

Her manner was beautifully composed, with no hint of 悲劇, but in her 注目する，もくろむs Leithen read an 苦悩 so 深遠な that it was beyond outward manifestation. This woman was living day and night with 恐れる. The sight of her, and of the picture in the hall, moved him strangely. He felt that between the Galliards and the friendly eupeptic people he had been 会合 there was a difference, not of degree, but of 肉親，親類d. There was a 質 here, undependable, uncertain, dangerous perhaps, but rare and unmistakable. There had been no 国内の jar—of that he was 納得させるd. But something had happened to one of them to 粉々にする a happy 共同. If he could discover that something he would have a 手がかり（を与える） for his 追求（する），探索（する）.

"I have never met your husband," he said, "but I've heard a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 about him, and I think I'm beginning to understand him. That picture in the hall helps, and you help. I know your sister and your uncle, and now that I'm an idle man I've 約束d to do what I can. If I'm to be of any use, Mrs. Galliard, I'm afraid I must ask you some questions. I know you'll answer them 率直に. Tell me first what happened when he went away."

"It was the fourth day of May, a perfect spring day. I went 負かす／撃墜する to Westchester to see an old friend. I said good-bye to Francis after breakfast, and he went to the office. I （機の）カム 支援する about five o'clock and 設立する a 公式文書，認める from him on my 令状ing-（米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Here it is."

She produced from an escritoire a half-sheet of paper. Leithen read—

Dearest, I am sick—very sick in mind. I am going away. When I am cured I will come 支援する to you. All my love.

"He packed a 捕らえる、獲得する himself—the butler knew nothing about it. He took money with him—at least there was a large sum drawn from his account. No, he didn't 勝利，勝つd up things at the office. He left some big questions 決めかねて, and his partners have had no end of trouble. He didn't say a word to any of them, or to anybody else that I know of. He left no 手がかり（を与える） as to where he was going. Oh, of course, we could have put on 探偵，刑事s and 設立する out something, but we dare not do that. Every newspaper in the land would have started a hue and cry, and there would have been a 嵐／襲撃する of gossip. As it is, nobody knows about him except his partners, and one or two friends, and Uncle Blenkiron, and Babs and you. You see he may come 支援する any day やめる 井戸／弁護士席 again, and I would never 許す myself if I had been neurotic and let him 負かす／撃墜する."

Leithen thought that neurotic was the last word he would have chosen to 述べる this wise and resolute woman.

"What was he like just before he left? Was there any change in his manner? Had he anything to worry him?"

"Nothing to worry him in 商売／仕事. Things were going rather 特に 井戸／弁護士席. And, anyhow, Francis never let himself be worried by 事件／事情／状勢s. He prided himself on taking things lightly—he was always what the old folk used to call debonair. But—yes, there were little changes in him, I think. All winter he had been almost too good and gentle and 産する／生じるing. He did everything I asked him without 尋問, and that was not always his way ... Oh! and he did one funny thing. We used to go 負かす／撃墜する to Florida for a fortnight after Christmas—we had a 正規の／正選手 foursome for ゴルフ, and he liked to bask in the sun. This year he didn't seem to care about it, and I didn't 圧力（をかける） him, for I'm rather bored with ゴルフ, so we stayed at home. There was a good 取引，協定 of snow at Combermere—that's our New Jersey home—and Francis got himself somewhere a pair of snow-shoes and used to go for long walks alone. When he （機の）カム 支援する he would sit by the hour in the library, not dozing, but thinking. I thought it was a good way of 残り／休憩（する）ing and never 乱すd him."

"You never asked what he was thinking about?"

"No. He thought a good 取引，協定, you see. He always made leisure to think. My only worry was about his absurd modesty. He was sure of himself, but not nearly so sure as I was, and recently when people 賞賛するd him and I repeated the 賞賛する he used to be almost cross. He wrote a memorandum for the 財務省 about some 税金 計画／陰謀, and Mr. Beverley said that it was a work of genius. When I told him that, I remember he lay 支援する in his 議長，司会を務める and said やめる 激しく, 'Quel chien de g駭ie!' He never used a French phrase except when he was tired or upset. I remember the look on his 直面する—it was as if I had really 苦痛d him. But I could find nothing to be 本気で anxious about. He was perfectly fit and 井戸／弁護士席."

"Did he see much of anybody in particular in the last weeks?"

"I don't think so. We always went about together, you know. He liked to talk to Mr. Jane and Mr. Savory, and they often dined with us. I think young Eric Ravelston （機の）カム once or twice to the house—Walter Derwent, too, I think. But he saw far more of me than of anybody else."

Her 直面する suddenly 強化するd with 苦痛.

"Oh, Sir Edward, you don't think that he's dead—that he went away to die?"

"I don't. I 港／避難所't any 恐れる of that. Any 結論 of 地雷 would be worthless at the 現在の 行う／開催する／段階, but my impression is that Mr. Galliard's trouble has nothing to do with his health. You and he have made a wonderful life together. Are you 確かな that he やめる fitted into it?"

She opened her 注目する，もくろむs.

"He was a 抱擁する success in it."

"I know. But did the success give him 楽しみ?"

"I'm sure it did. At least for most of the time."

"Yes, but remember that it was a strange world to him. He hadn't been brought up in it. He may have been homesick for something different."

"But he loved me!" she cried.

"He loved you. And therefore he will come 支援する to you. But it may be to a different world."

CHAPTER VII

New scenes, new 直面するs, the 利益／興味s of a new problem had given Leithen a few days of deceptive vitality. Then the reaction （機の）カム, and for a long summer's day he sat on the veranda of his hotel bedroom in 団体／死体 a limp 難破させる, but with a very active mind. He tried to piece together what he had heard of Galliard, but could reach no 結論. A 高度に strung, 極度の慎重さを要する 存在, with Heaven knew what 緊張するs in his 家系, had been 吸収するd into a new world in which he had been brilliantly successful. And then something had snapped, or some atavistic impulse had 現れるd from the 深いs, something strong enough to break the tie of a happy marriage. The thing was sheer mystery. He had abandoned his old world and had never shown the slightest hankering after it. What had 原因（となる）d this sudden satiety with success?

Bronson Jane and Savory thought that the trouble was physical, a delicate machine overwrought and 積みすぎる. The difficulty was that his health had always been perfect, and there was no 医療の 助言者 who could 報告（する）／憶測 on the 条件 of his 神経s. His friends thought that he was probably lying hidden in some 静かな sunny place, nursing himself 支援する to vigour, with the secretiveness of a man to whom a physical 決裂／故障 was so unfamiliar that it seemed a portent, almost a 罪，犯罪.

But Savory had been enlightening. Scholarly, 批判的な, fastidious, he had spoken of Galliard, the ordinary successful financier with no special cultural background, with an accent almost of worship.

"This country of ours," he told Leithen, "is up against the biggest problem in her history. It is not a 選び出す／独身 question like slavery or 明言する／公表する 権利s, or the 支配（する）／統制する of monopolies, or any of the straightforward things that have made a 危機 before. It is a conglomeration of problems, most of which we cannot define. We have no geographical frontier left, but we've an eternal frontier in our minds. Our old American society is really in 解散. All of us have got to find a new way of life. You're lucky in England, for you've been at the 職業 for a long time and you make your 革命s so slowly and so 静かに that you don't notice them—or anybody else. Here we have to make ours against time, while we keep shouting about them at the 最高の，を越す of our 発言する／表明するs. Everybody and everything here has to have a new 取引，協定, and the different 取引，協定s have to be fitted together like a jig-saw puzzle, or there will be an infernal 混乱. We're a 広大な／多数の／重要な people, but we're only by fits and starts a nation. You're fortunate in your British Empire. You may have too few folk, and these few scattered over big spaces, but they're all organically connected, like the separate apples on a tree. Our 抱擁する 全住民 is more like a collection of pebbles in a box. It's only the 含む／封じ込めるing 塀で囲むs of the box that keep them together."

So much for Savory's diagnosis.

"Francis is just the 肉親，親類d of fellow we need," he went on. "He sees what's coming. He's the most intellectually honest creature God ever made. He has a mind which not only 削減（する）s like a scalpel, but is rich and resourceful— both 批判的な and creative. He hasn't any prejudices to speak of. He's a fascinating human 存在 and rouses no antagonisms. It looks like he has dragged his 錨，総合司会者 at 現在の. But if we could get him 適切に moored again he's going to be a 力／強力にする for good in this country. We've got to get him 支援する, Sir Edward—the old Francis."

The old Francis? Leithen had queried.

"井戸／弁護士席, with the old genius. But with an extra 錨，総合司会者 負かす／撃墜する. I've never been やめる happy about the strength of his moorings."

CHAPTER VIII

Walter Derwent at first had nothing to tell him. Francis Galliard had not been 利益／興味d in travel in far places. He was treasurer of his Polar 学校／設ける, but that was out of personal friendship. Francis had not much keenness in field sports either, though his wife had made him （問題を）取り上げる fox-追跡（する）ing. He never went fishing, and in 最近の years he had not 発射 much, though he いつかs went after duck to Minnesota and the Virginia shore. He was not much of a bird-発射, but he was deadly with the ライフル銃／探して盗む on the one occasion when Derwent had been with him after deer...

Derwent screwed up his pleasant rosy 直面する till, with his eagle beak, he looked like a benevolent vulture. And then suddenly he let 減少（する） a piece of （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） which made Leithen sit up.

"But he did ask me—I remember—if I could recommend him a really first-class guide, a fellow that understood woodcraft and knew the Northern 支持を得ようと努めるd. Maybe he was asking on に代わって of someone else, for he couldn't have much use himself for a guide."

"When was that?" Leithen asked はっきりと.

"Some time after Christmas. 早期に February, I reckon. Yes, it was just after our Adventurers' Club dinner."

"Did you recommend one?"

"Yes. A fellow called Lew Frizel, a '産む／飼育する, but of a very special 肉親，親類d. His mother was a Cree Indian and his father one of the old-time Hudson's Bay factors. I've had Lew with me on half a dozen trips. I discovered him on a 罠（にかける）-line in northern Manitoba."

"Where is he now?"

"That's what I can't tell you. He seems to have gone over the horizon. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 him for a trip up the Liard this 落ちる, but I can get no answer from any of his 演説（する）／住所s. He has a brother Johnny who is about as good, but he's not 利用できる, for he has a 職業 with the Canadian 政府 in one of its parks—Waskesieu, up Prince Albert way."

Leithen paid a visit to the Canadian 領事館, and after a talk with the 領事, who was an old friend, the telegraph was 始める，決める in 動議. Johnny Frizel, sure enough, had a 職業 as a game warden at Waskesieu.

Another 調査 produced a slender 手がかり（を与える）. Leithen spent a morning at the Ravelston office and had a long talk with Galliard's 私的な 長官, an intelligent young Yale man. From the office diary he 調査／捜査するd the 支配するs which had engaged Galliard's attention during his last weeks in New York. They were mostly the 決まりきった仕事 things on which the 会社／堅い was then engaged, 変化させるd by a few special 事柄s on which he was doing 政府 work. But one point caught Leithen's 注目する，もくろむ. Galliard had called for the papers about the Glaubstein 低俗雑誌 mill at Chateau-Gaillard and had even taken them home with him.

"Was there anything 緊急の about them?" he asked.

The 長官 said no. The 事柄 was dead as far as Ravelstons were 関心d. They had had a lot to do with 財政／金融ing the 初めの proposition, but long ago they had had their 利益（をあげる） and were やめる of it.

CHAPTER IX

Leithen's last talk was with young Eric Ravelston. During the days in New York he had felt at times his 証拠不十分 acutely, but he had not been conscious of any actual loss of strength. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 保証するd that he had still a modest 貯蔵所 to draw upon. The specialist 診察するd him carefully and then looked at him with the same solemn 注目する，もくろむs as Acton Croke.

"You know your 条件, of course?" he asked.

"I do. A few weeks ago I was told that I had about a year to live. Do you agree?"

"It's not possible to 直す／買収する，八百長をする a time schedule. You may have a year—or a little いっそう少なく—or a little more. If you went to a sanatorium and lived very carefully you might have longer."

"I don't 提案する to lead a careful life. I've only a 確かな time and a 確かな 量 of dwindling strength. I'm going to use them up on a hard 職業."

"井戸／弁護士席, in that 事例／患者 you may fluff out very soon, or you may go on for a year or more, for the mind has something to say in these questions."

"There's no hope of 回復?"

"I'm afraid there's 非，不，無—that is to say, in the light of our 現在の knowledge. But, of course, we're not infallible."

"Not even if I turn myself into a 完全にする 無効の?"

"Not even then."

"Good. That's all I 手配中の，お尋ね者 to know. Now I've one other question. I'm going to look for Francis Galliard. You know him, but you never 扱う／治療するd him, did you?"

Eric Ravelston shook his 長，率いる.

"He didn't want any 治療. He was as healthy as a hound."

Something in the young man's トン struck Leithen.

"You mean in 団体／死体. Had you any 疑問 about other things—his mind, for instance?"

The other did not at first reply.

"I have no 権利 to say this," he spoke at last. "And, anyhow, it isn't my proper 支配する. But for some time I have been anxious about Francis. Little things, you know. Only a doctor would notice them. I thought that there was something pathological about his marvellous vitality. Once I had Garford, the neurologist, staying with me and the Galliards （機の）カム to dinner. Garford could not keep his 注目する，もくろむs off Francis. After they had gone he told me that he would bet a thousand dollars that he crumpled up within a year... So if there's a time 限界 for you, Sir Edward, there's maybe a time 限界 also for Francis."

CHAPTER X

Leithen disembarked on a hot morning from the Quebec steamer which served the north shore of the St. Lawrence. Chateau-Gaillard was like any other 低俗雑誌-town—a new pier with mighty derricks, the tall white cylinders of the 低俗雑誌 mill, a big brick office, and a cluster of clapboard shacks which 不正に needed 絵. The place at the moment had a 沈滞した 空気／公表する, for the old cutting 限界s had been exhausted and the 供給（する） of 低俗雑誌-支持を得ようと努めるd from the new area was still 存在 organised. A stream （機の）カム in beyond the pier, and the background was 法外な scrub-覆う？ hills cleft by a wedge-like valley beyond which there rose distant blue lines of mountain.

For the first mile or two the road up the valley was a hard, metalled 主要道路. Leithen had not often felt feebler in 団体／死体 or more active in mind. Thoreau had been a favourite author of his 青年, and he had 選ぶd up a copy in New York and had read it on the boat. Two passages stuck in his memory. One was from Walden—

"If you stand 権利 前線ing and 直面する to 直面する to a fact, you will see the sun 微光 on both its surfaces, as if it were a cimiter, and feel its 甘い 辛勝する／優位 dividing you through the heart and 骨髄, and so you will happily 結論する your mortal career. Be it life or death we crave only reality. If we are really dying, let us hear the 動揺させる in our throat and feel the 冷淡な in the extremities; if we are alive, let us go about our 商売／仕事."

The other was only a 宣告，判決—

"The cost of a thing is the 量 of what I will call life which is 要求するd to be 交流d for it."

How 価値のある was that thing for which he was 物々交換するing all that remained to him of life? At first Blenkiron's story had been no more than a peg on which to hang a 私的な 決意, an excuse, partly to himself and partly to the world, for a 反抗的な finish to his career. The 仕事 実行するd the 条件s he 手配中の，お尋ね者—activity for the mind and a final activity for the 団体／死体. Francis Galliard was a disembodied ghost, a mere 前提 in an argument.

But now—Felicity had taken 形態／調整 as a human 存在. There was an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 控訴，上告 in her mute gallantry, her silent, self-含む／封じ込めるd fortitude. Barbara Clanroyden could not under any circumstances be pathetic; her airy grace was 免疫の from the attacks of 運命／宿命; she might bend, but she would never break. But her sister 申し込む／申し出d an exposed 前線 to fortune. She was too hungry for life, too 熱心な of experience, too venturesome, and more, she had 始める，決める herself the 仕事 of moulding her husband to her ambitions. No woman, least of all his wife, would 試みる／企てる to mould Sandy Clanroyden... And the gods had given her 堅い 構成要素—not a docile piece of American manhood, but something exotic and 予測できない, something for which she had acquired a desperate affection, but of which she had only a 薄暗い understanding.

As for Francis, that 影をつくる／尾行する too was taking form. Leithen now had a picture of him in his mind, but it was not that of the portrait in the hall of the Park Avenue apartment. Oddly enough, it was of an older man, with a rough yellow 耐えるd. His 注目する，もくろむs were different too, wilder, いっそう少なく 保証するd, いっそう少なく benevolent. He told himself that he had 再建するd the physical 外見 to match his conception of the character. For he had arrived at a 一時的に 査定／評価 of the man... The chains of race and tradition are ill to undo, and Galliard, in his brilliant 前進する to success, had 緩和するd, not broken them. Something had happened to 強化する them again. The pull of an older world had jerked him out of his niche. But how? And whither?

CHAPTER XI

The valley above the 郡区 was an ugly sight. The hillsides had been 板材d out and only scrub was left, and the shutes where the スピードを出す／記録につけるs had been brought 負かす／撃墜する were already tawny with young brushwood. In the 底（に届く） was a dam, which had stretched 井戸／弁護士席 up the slopes, for the lower scrub was bleached and muddied with water. But the sluices had been opened and the dam had shrunk to a few hundred yards in width, leaving the 近づく hillsides a hideous waste of わずかな／ほっそりした, the colour of a slag-heap. The place was like the 近郊 of a town in the English 黒人／ボイコット Country.

Suddenly he was haunted by a recollection, a 影をつくる／尾行する at the 支援する of his mind. The 輪郭（を描く） of the hills was familiar. Looking 支援する, he realised that he had seen before the bluff which 削減（する） the 見解（をとる） of the St. Lawrence into a wedge of blue water. He had forgotten the 詳細（に述べる）s of that 旅行 thirty years ago when he had tramped 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains; but it must have been in this neighbourhood. There was a navvy on some 職業 by the 道端, and he stopped the car and spoke to him.

The man shook his 長，率いる. "I'm a newcomer here. There's a guy up there—a Frenchie—maybe he'd tell you."

Johnny Frizel went up the 跡をつける in the bush to where a 同国人 was cutting 火刑／賭けるs. He （機の）カム 支援する and 報告（する）／憶測d.

"He says that before the dam was made there was a 罰金 little river 負かす／撃墜する there. The Clairefontaine was the 指名する of it."

Leithen's memory woke into vivid life. This valley had been his road 負かす／撃墜する country long ago. He remembered its loveliness when Chateau-Gaillard had been innocent of 低俗雑誌 mills and no more than a hamlet of painted houses and a white church. There had been a （土地などの）細長い一片 of green meadow-land by the waterside grazed by old-fashioned French cattle, and the stream had swept through it in 深い pools and glittering shallows, while above it pine and birch had climbed in virgin magnificence to the crests. Now all the loveliness had been butchered to enable some shoddy newspaper to debauch the public soul. He had only seen the place once long ago at the の近くに of a blue autumn day, but the desecration （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 on his mind like a blow. What had become of the little Clairefontaine farm at the river 長，率いる, and that delicate place on the 高さ of land which had of late been haunting him?... He felt a curious nervousness and it brought on a fit of coughing.

At the end of the dam the road climbed the left 味方する of the valley through patches of spruce and a burnt-out area of blackened stumps. A 山の尾根 separated it from the stream, and when it turned again to the water's 辛勝する／優位 the character of the valley had changed. The Clairefontaine rumbled in a 深い gorge, and as the 老年の Ford wheezed its way up the dusty roads Chateau-Gaillard and its ugliness were shut off and Leithen 設立する himself in a 聖域 of the hills. He could not link up the place with his memory of thirty years ago when he had descended it on foot in the gold and scarlet of autumn. Then it had been a pathway to the outer world; now it was the 入ること／参加（者） into a secret and strange land. There was no colour in the scene, except the hard blue of the sky. The hot noon had の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する like a lid on an oppressive dull green waste which 申し込む／申し出d no welcome.

His mind was 十分な of Francis Galliard. Once this had been the seigneur of his family, running 支援する from the tide water some 得点する／非難する／２０s of miles into the wilderness. He felt the man here more vividly than ever before, but he could not (v)提携させる(n)支部，加入者 him with the landscape, except that he also was a mystery ...

Why had his wife and his friends in New York been so oddly supine in looking for him? They had waited and left it for a stranger to take on the 職業. 恐れる of publicity, of course, in that over-public world. But was that the only 推論する／理由? Was there not also 恐れる of Galliard? He was not of their world, and they admired and loved him, but uncomprehendingly. Even Felicity. What did they 恐れる? That they might 難破させる a subtle 機械装置 by a too 激しい 手渡す? They were all 極度の慎重さを要する people and 高度に intelligent, and they would have not walked so delicately without a 原因（となる）. Only now, when he was entering the cradle of Galliard's race, did he realise how intricate was the 仕事 to which he had 始める，決める himself. And one to be 成し遂げるd against time. He remembered the young Ravelston's words. There was a time 限界 for Francis Galliard, as there was one for Edward Leithen.

The valley 機動力のある by steps, each one 示すd by the 雷鳴 of a cataract in the gorge. Presently they rose above the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and （機の）カム out on a stretch of open upland where the stream flowed の中で patches of 刈るs and meadows of hay. Now his memory was clearer, for he remembered this place in exact 詳細（に述べる）. There was the farm of Clairefontaine, with its shingled, penthouse roof, its white-painted 前線, its tall 天候-beaten barn, its jumble of decrepit outhouses. There was the little church of the parish, the usual white box, with a tin-coated spire now 向こうずねing like silver in the sun, and beside it a hump-支援するd presbytery. And there was something beyond of which the memory was even 詐欺師. For the valley seemed to come to an end, the wooded 範囲s の近くにd in on it, but there was a 割れ目 through which the stream must flow from some distant upland. He knew what lay beyond that nick which was like the 支援する-sight of a ライフル銃／探して盗む.

"We won't stop here," he told Johnny, who 扱うd the Ford like an artist. "Go on as far as the road will take us."

It did not take them far. They bumped の中で stumps and roots over what was now a mere cart 跡をつける, but at the beginning of the cleft the 跡をつける died away into a woodland 追跡する. They got out, and Leithen led the way up the Clairefontaine. There was something tonic in the 空気／公表する which gave him a 一時的な vigour, and he was surprised that he could climb the 法外な path without too 広大な／多数の／重要な 不快. When they 残り／休憩（する）d on a mossy 激しく揺する by the stream he 設立する that he ate his 挟むs with some appetite. But after that it was 激しい going, for there was the 必然的な waterfall to surmount, and, 疲れた／うんざりした and panting, he （機の）カム out into the ultimate meadow of the Clairefontaine, which was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd so 明確に in his recollection.

It was a cup in the hills, 床に打ち倒すd not with wild hay, but with short, crisp pasture like an English 負かす／撃墜する. From its 味方するs descended the rivulets which made the Clairefontaine, and in the heart of it was a pool fringed with 旗s, so （疑いを）晴らす that through its six-foot depth the little 動かす in the sand could be seen where the water 泡d up from below. The place was so green and gracious that all sense of the wilds was lost, and it seemed like a garden in a long-settled land, a garden made centuries ago by the very good and the very wise.

But it was a watch-tower 同様に as a 聖域. Looking south, the hills opened to show Le Fleuve, the 広大な／多数の／重要な river of Canada, like a pool of colourless light. North were higher mountains, which seemed to draw together with a 目的, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるing to shepherd the streams に向かって a new goal. They were sending the waters, not to the familiar St. Lawrence, but to untrodden 北極の wastes. That was the 魔法 of the place. It was a frontier between the 砂漠 and the sown. To Leithen it was something more. He felt again the （一定の）期間 which had 逮捕（する）d him here in his distant 青年. It was the borderline between the prosaic world, where things went by 支配する and rote and were all fitted to the human 規模, and the world as God first made it out of 大混乱, which had no care for humanity.

He stretched himself 十分な length on the turf, his 注目する，もくろむs feasting on the mystery of the northern hills. Almost he had a sense of physical 井戸／弁護士席-存在, for his breath was いっそう少なく troublesome. Then Johnny Frizel （機の）カム into the picture, placidly smoking an old 黒人／ボイコット 麻薬を吸う. He fitted in 井戸／弁護士席, and Leithen began to 反映する on his companion, who had docilely, at the order of his superiors, flown over half Canada to join him.

Johnny was a small man, about five feet six, with 幅の広い shoulders and sturdy, bandy 脚s. He wore an old pair of khaki breeches and a lumberman's laced boots, but the 残り／休憩（する） of his garb was 従来の, for he had put on his best 着せる／賦与するs, not knowing what his 義務s might be. He had a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 弾丸 長，率いる covered with 黒人／ボイコット hair 削減（する） very short, and his ears stuck out like the 扱うs of a 投手. His Indian mother showed in his even brown colouring, and his father in his 穏やかな, meditative blue 注目する，もくろむs. So far Leithen had scarcely realised him, except to admire his speech, which was a wonderful blend of the dialect of the outlands, the slang of America, and literary idioms, for Johnny was a 広大な／多数の／重要な reader—all spoken in the 発言する／表明する of a Scots shepherd, and with a 幅の広い Scots accent. When the War broke out Johnny had been in the Labrador and his brother Lew on the lower Mackenzie, and both, as soon as they got the news, had made a bee-line for フラン and the 前線. They had been 著名な 狙撃者s in the Canadian 軍団, as the notches on the butts of their service ライフル銃／探して盗むs 証言，証人／目撃するd.

"You have been lent to me, Johnny," Leithen said. "Seconded for special service, as we used to say in the army. I had better tell you our 職業." 簡潔に he sketched the story of Francis Galliard.

"This is the place where he was brought up," he said. "My notion is that he's in Canada now. I think he is with your brother—at any 率, I know that he was making enquiries about him in the 早期に spring. You 港／避難所't heard from your brother lately?"

"Not since Christmas. Lew never troubles to put me wise about his doings. He may be anywhere on God's earth."

"We want to find out if we can, from old Gaillard at the farm and the priest, if the young Galliard has been here. Or your brother. If my guess is 権利 they won't be very willing to speak, but with luck they may give themselves away. If the young Galliard has been here it gives us a bit of a 手がかり（を与える）. They are a hospitable lot, so I 提案する that we ４半期/4分の1 ourselves on them for the night to have the chance of a talk. You can put up at the farm, and I dare say I can get a shake-負かす／撃墜する at the presbytery."

Johnny nodded 是認. His blue 注目する，もくろむs dwelt searchingly on Leithen's thin 直面する, from which the 紅潮／摘発する of bodily 演習 had gone, leaving a grey pallor.

They retraced their steps when the sun had sunk behind the hills and the evening glow was beginning, soft as the bloom on a peach. The Ford was turned, and rumbled 負かす／撃墜する the valley until it was parked in the presbytery yard. The priest, Father Paradis, （機の）カム out to 迎える／歓迎する them, a tall, lean old man much bent in the shoulders, who, like all the Quebec clergy, wore the cassock. He had been gardening, and his lumberjack's boots were coated with 国／地域.

To Leithen's 救済 Father Paradis spoke the French of フラン, for, though Canadian born, he had been trained in a seminary at Beauvais.

"But of a surety," he cried. "You shall sleep here, monsieur, and 株 my supper. I have a guest room, though it is as small as the Prophet's 議会 of the Scriptures."

He would have Johnny stay also.

"No 疑問 Augustin can 宿泊する Monsieur Frizel, but I 恐れる he will have rough ４半期/4分の1s."

Leithen's 道具 was left at the presbytery and he and Johnny walked to the farm to 支払う／賃金 their 尊敬（する）・点s to the squire of Clairefontaine. He had ascertained that this Augustin Gaillard, to whom the farm had descended, was an uncle of Francis. The priest had given him a 早い sketch of the family history. The mother had died in 耐えるing Francis; the father a year after Francis had left for the 明言する／公表するs. There had been an 年上の brother, Paul, who two years ago had disappeared into the north, leaving his uncle from Chateau-Gaillard in his place. There were also two sisters who were Grey 修道女s serving somewhere in the west—the priest did not know where.

Augustin Gaillard was a man of perhaps sixty years, with a wisp of grey 耐えるd and a moist, wandering 注目する，もくろむ. Everything about him bespoke the drunkard. His loud-patterned shirt had a ragged collar and sleeves, his waistcoat was discoloured with the dribbling of food, his trousers had 穴を開けるs at the 膝s, and his 明らかにする feet were shod with bottes-sauvages. There was nothing in his features to 示唆する the good 産む／飼育するing which Leithen had 公式文書，認めるd in the picture of Francis. The house, which was more spacious than the ordinary farm, was in a 条件 of extreme dirt and disorder. Somewhere in the background Leithen had a glimpse of an 古代の crone, who was doubtless the housekeeper.

But Augustin had the 罰金 manners of his race. He placed his dwelling and all that was in it at their 処分. He 圧力（をかける）d Leithen to 除去する himself from the presbytery.

"The good father," he said, "has but a poor （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. He will give you nothing to drink but 冷淡な water."

Leaving Johnny 深い in converse in the habitant patois, Leithen went 支援する in the dusk to the presbytery. He was feeling acutely the frailty of his 団体／死体, as he was apt to do at nightfall. Had he chosen a different course he would be going 支援する to delicate 無効の food, to a soft 議長，司会を務める and a 冷静な／正味の bed; now he must make 転換 with coarse fare and the hard pallet of the guest room. He wondered for a moment if he had not been every 肉親，親類d of fool.

But no sick-nurse could have been more attentive than Father Paradis. He had killed and cooked a chicken with his own 手渡すs. For supper there was soup and the fowl, and coffee made by one who had learned the art in フラン. The little room was lit by a paraffin lamp, the smell of which brought 支援する to Leithen far-away days in a Scots 狙撃 box. The old man saw his guest's 証拠不十分, and after the meal he put a pillow in his 議長，司会を務める and made him 残り／休憩（する） his 脚s on a stool.

"I see you are not in good health, monsieur," he said. "Do you travel to 回復する yourself? The 空気／公表する of these hills is 井戸／弁護士席 という評判の."

"Partly. And partly in hope of finding a friend. I am an Englishman, as you see, and am a stranger in Canada, though I have visited it once before. On that occasion I （機の）カム to 追跡（する）, but my 追跡（する）ing days are over."

Father Paradis screwed up his old 注目する，もくろむs.

"At home you were perhaps a professor?"

"I have been a lawyer—and also a Member of our 議会. But my working days are past, and I would make my soul."

"You are wise. You are then in 退却／保養地? You are not, I think, of the 約束?"

Leithen smiled. "I have my 約束 to find, and perhaps I have little time in which to find it."

"There is little time for any of us," said the old man. He looked at Leithen with 注目する，もくろむs long experienced in life, and shook his 長，率いる sadly.

"I spoke of a friend," said Leithen. "Have you had many 訪問者s this summer?"

"Few come here nowadays. A pedlar or two, and a drover in the 落ちる for the farm cattle. There is no logging, for our 支持を得ようと努めるd are 明らかにする. People used to come up from Chateau-Gaillard on holiday, but Chateau-Gaillard is for the moment 沈滞した. Except for you and Monsieur Frizel it is weeks since I have seen a stranger."

"Had you no 訪問者 from New York—perhaps in May? A man of the 指名する of Francis Galliard?"

Leithen, from long practice in cross-examination, was accustomed to read 直面するs. He saw the priest's 注目する，もくろむs suddenly go blank, as if a shutter had been drawn over them, and his mouth 強化する.

"No man of that 指名する has visited us," he said.

"Perhaps he did not give that 指名する. The man I mean is still young," and he 述べるd the 人物／姿／数字 as he had seen it in the New York portrait. "He is a kinsman, I think, of the folk at the farm."

Father Paradis shook his 長，率いる.

"No, there has been no Francis Galliard here."

But there was that in the old man's 注目する，もくろむs which 知らせるd Leithen that he was not telling all he knew, and also that no cross-examination would elicit more. His 直面する had the stony secrecy of the confessional.

"井戸／弁護士席, I must look どこかよそで," Leithen said cheerfully. "Tell me of the people at the farm. I understand they are one of the oldest families in Canada."

Father Paradis's 直面する lightened.

"Most 古代の, but now, 式のs! pitifully decayed. The father was a good man, and a true son of the Church, but his farm failed, for he had little worldly 知恵. As for Augustin, he is, as you see, a drunkard. The son Paul was a gallant young man, but he was not happy on this 国／地域. He was a wanderer, as his race was in the old days."

"Wasn't there a second son?"

"Yes, but he left us long ago. He forsook his home and his 約束. Let us not speak of him, for he is forgotten."

"Tell me about Paul."

"You must know, monsieur, that once the Gaillards were a stirring race. They fought with Frontenac against the Iroquois, and very ひどく against the English. Then, when peace （機の）カム, they 演習d their hardihood in distant 投機・賭けるs. Many of the house travelled far into the west and the north, and few of them returned. There was one, Aristide, who searched for the lost British sailor Frankolin—how do you call him?—and won fame. And only the other day there was Paul's uncle—also an Aristide—who 設立する a new road to the 北極の shores and discovered a 広大な／多数の／重要な river. Its 指名する should be the Gaillard, but they tell me that the 地図／計画するs have the Indian word, the Ghost."

Leithen, who had a passion for 熟考する／考慮するing 地図／計画するs, remembered the river which flowed from north of the Thelon in the least-known corner of Canada.

"Is that where Paul went?" he asked.

"That is what we think. He was restless ever after his father died. He would go off for months to guide parties of hunters—even 負かす／撃墜する to the Labrador, and in his dreams he had always his uncle Aristide; he was 保証するd he was still alive and that if he went to the Ghost River he would find him. So one day he 召喚するs the other uncle, the worthless one, and 企て，努力，提案s him take over the farm of Clairefontaine."

"You have heard nothing of him since?"

"Not a word has come. Why should it? He has no care for Clairefontaine... Now, monsieur, it is imperative that you go to bed, for you are very 疲れた／うんざりした. I will 行為／行う you to the Prophet's 議会."

Leithen was in the habit of 落ちるing asleep at once—it was now his one bodily 慰安—but this night he lay long awake. He thought that he had read himself into the soul of Francis Galliard, a 要約 and 一時的に reading, but enough to give him a starting point. He was 納得させるd beyond 疑問 that he had come to Clairefontaine in the spring. He could not mistake the slight hesitation in the speech of Father Paradis, the （軽い）地震 of the eyelids, the twitch of the mouth before it 始める，決める—he had seen these things too often in the 法廷，裁判所s to be wrong. The priest had not lied, but he had equivocated, and had he been 圧力（をかける）d would have taken 避難 in obstinate silence. Francis had been here and had enjoined secrecy on the priest and no 疑問 on old Augustin. He was on a 私的な errand and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to shut out the world.

He could picture the sequence of events. The man, out of tune with his 環境, had fallen into the clutches of the past. He had come to Chateau-Gaillard and seen the 荒廃させるd valley—荒廃させるd by himself and his associates—and その為に a bitter penitence had been awakened. His 目的 now was to make his peace with the past—with his family, his birth-place and his 宗教. No 疑問 he had 自白するd himself to the priest. Perhaps he had gone, as Leithen had gone, to the secret meadow at the river 長，率いる, and, looking to the north, had had boyish memories and ambitions awakened. It was his 商売／仕事—so Leithen read his thoughts—to make restitution, to appease his 感情を害する／違反するd 世帯 gods. He must shake off the 社債s of an 外国人 civilisation, and, like his uncle and his brother and a hundred Gaillards of old, worship at the altars of the northern wilds.

Leithen fell asleep with so （疑いを）晴らす a picture in his mind that he might have been reading in 黒人／ボイコット and white Francis's 自白.

CHAPTER XII

"We go 支援する to Quebec," he told Johnny next morning. "But first I want to go up the stream again."

The mountain meadow haunted his imagination. There, the afternoon before, he had had the first hour of bodily 慰安 he had known for months. The place, too, 奮起させるd him. It seemed to 強化する his 目的 and to quicken his fancy.

Once again he lay on the warm turf beside the spring looking beyond the 近づく forested hills to the blue dimness of the far mountains. It was that halcyon moment of the late Canadian summer when there are no 飛行機で行くs, and even the midday is 冷静な／正味の and scented, and the first hints of 有望な colour are stealing into the 支持を得ようと努めるd.

"I didn't get a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定 out of the old man," said Johnny. "He kept me up till three in the morning listenin' to his stuff. He was soused when he began, and 井戸／弁護士席 pickled before he left off, but he was never lit up— the アルコール飲料 isn't brewed that could light up that old carcase. I guess he's got a grouse against the whole world. But I 設立する out one thing. Brother Lew has been here this year."

Leithen sat up. "How do you know?"

"Why, he asked me if I was any relation to another man of my 指名する— a fellow with half a thumb on his left 手渡す and a scar above his 権利 eyebrow. That's Lew to the life, for he got a bit chawed up at Vimy. When I asked more about the chap he felt he had said too much and shut up like a clam. But that means that Lew has been here all 権利, and that Augustin saw him, for to my 確かな knowledge Lew was never before east of Quebec, and あそこの old perisher has never stirred out of this valley. So I guess that Lew and your pal were here, for Lew wouldn't have come on his own."

Leithen 反映するd for a moment.

"Was Lew ever at the Ghost River?" he asked. "I mean the river half-way between 載冠（式）／即位（式） 湾 and the 最高の，を越す of Hudson's Bay."

"Never heard of it. Nope. I'm pretty sure brother Lew was never within a thousand miles of it. It ain't his bailliewick."

"井戸／弁護士席, I fancy he's there now... You and I are setting out for the Ghost River."

CHAPTER XIII

Leithen spent two 疲れた／うんざりした days in Montreal, mostly at the telephone, a 商売／仕事 which in London he had always left to Cruddock or his clerk. He knew that the Northland was one 広大な whispering gallery, and that it was easier to 跡をつける a man there than in the settled countries, so he hoped to get news by setting the machine of the R.C.M.P. to work. There was telephoning and telegraphing far and wide, but no result. No such travellers as Galliard and Lew Frizel had as yet been 報告（する）／憶測d north of the 鉄道s. One thing he did ascertain. The two men had not flown to the Ghost River. That was the 証拠 of the 空気／公表する 軍隊 and the 私的な aeroplane companies. Leithen decided that this was what he had 推定する／予想するd. If Galliard was on a 使節団 of penitence he would travel as his uncle Aristide and his brother Paul had travelled—by canoe and 追跡する. If he had started 早期に in May he should just about have reached the 北極の shores.

The next 仕事 was to get a machine for himself. He 雇うd an aeroplane from 空気／公表する-Canada, a Baird-Sverisk of a 最近の pattern, and was lucky enough to get one of the best of the northern flyers, 職業 Teviot, for his 操縦する, and one Murchison as his mechanic. The 契約 was for a month, but with 準備／条項 for an 不明確な／無期限の 拡張. All this meant bringing in his 銀行業者s, and cabling home, and the 影響（力） of Ravelstons had to be sought to 完全にする the 商売／仕事. The 晴雨計 at Montreal stood above 100 degrees, and there were times before he and Johnny took off when he thought that his next move would be to a hospital.

He felt stronger when they reached Winnipeg, and next day, 飛行機で行くing over the 網状組織 of the Manitoba lakes, he 設立する that he drew breath more easily. He had flown little before, and the 空気／公表する at first made him feel very sleepy. This passed, and, since there was no 需要・要求する for activity, his mind turned in on itself. He felt like some disembodied creature, for already he seemed to have shed all ordinary 利益／興味s. Aforetime on his travels and his holidays he had been acutely 利益／興味d in what he saw and heard, and part of his success at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 had been 予定 to the wide 範囲 of knowledge thus acquired. But now he had no thoughts except for the 職業 on 手渡す. He had meant deliberately to concentrate on it, ーするために shut out fruitless meditations on his own 事例／患者; but he 設立する that this 集中 had come about automatically. He 簡単に was not 関心d about other things. In New York he had listened to 井戸／弁護士席-知らせるd talk about politics and 商売／仕事 and 調書をとる／予約するs, and it had woke no 返答 in his mind. Here in Canada he did not care a 手早く書き留める about the 現在の or 未来 of a 広大な／多数の／重要な British Dominion. The Canadian papers he ちらりと見ることd at were 十分な of the perilous 状況／情勢 in Europe—any week there might be war. The news meant nothing to him, though a little while ago it would have sent him home by the next boat. The world had 狭くするd itself to Francis Galliard and the frail human creature that was に引き続いて him.

By and by it was the latter that （人が）群がるd in on his thoughts. Since he had nothing to do except watch a slowly moving landscape and the cloud 影をつくる／尾行するs on lake and forest, he began to 反映する on the 原子, Edward Leithen, now hurrying above the world. The memory of Felicity kept returning—the sudden anguish in her 注目する，もくろむs, her cry "I love him! I love him!" and he realised how lonely his life had been. No woman had ever felt like that about him; he had never felt like that about any woman. Was it loss or 伸び（る）? 伸び（る）, he told himself, for he 巻き込むd no one in his calamity. But had he not led a 餓死するd life? A misfit like Galliard had 後継するd in 伸び（る）ing something which he, with all his social adaptability, had 行方不明になるd. He 設立する himself in a mood almost of 悔いる. He had made a niche for himself in the world, but it had been a chilly niche. With a start he awoke to the fact that he was very 近づく the 辛勝する／優位 of self-pity, a thing forbidden.

In a blue windless twilight they descended for the night at a new 採掘 centre on the Dog-Rib River. Johnny pitched a テント and cooked supper, while the 操縦する and the mechanic 設立する ４半期/4分の1s with other 操縦するs who ran the daily 空気／公表する service to the south. There was a 疫病／悩ます of 黒人／ボイコット 飛行機で行くs and mosquitoes, but Leithen was too tired to be troubled by them, and he had eight hours of 激しい, unrefreshing sleep.

When he stood outside the テント next morning, looking over a 向こうずねing lake and a 騒然とした river, he had a moment of sharp 悔いる. How often he had stood like this on a lake shore—in Scotland, in Norway, in Canada long ago—and watched the world heave itself out of night into 夜明け! Like this—but how unlike! Then he had been exhilarated with the prospect of a day's sport, tingling from his 冷淡な 急落（する），激減（する）, ravenous as a 強硬派 for breakfast, the 血 きびきびした in his veins and every muscle in 削減する. Now he could 直面する only a finger of bacon and a half-cup of tea, and he was 疲れた／うんざりした before the day had begun.

"There's plenty here knows Lew," Johnny 報告（する）／憶測d. "They 港／避難所't come this way. If they're at the Ghost River, my guess is that they've gone by the Planchette and The Old Man 落ちるs."

They crossed 広大な／多数の／重要な Slave Lake and all morning flew over those plains miscalled the Barrens, which, seen from above, are a delicate lace-work of lakes and streams criss-crossed by 山の尾根s of bald 激しく揺する and banks of gravel, and with now and then in a hollow a patch of forest. They made （軍の）野営地，陣営 早期に at the bend of a river, which Johnny called the Little Fish, for Murchison had some work to do on the engine. While Leithen 残り／休憩（する）d by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 職業 went fishing and brought 支援する three を締める of 北極の char. He 発表するd that there was another （軍の）野営地，陣営 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the next bend—a white man in a canoe with two Crees—a sight in that lonely place as 予期しない as the 広大な／多数の／重要な auk. Somewhat refreshed by his supper, Leithen in the long-lighted evening walked upstream to see his 隣人.

He 設立する a middle-老年の American きれいにする a を締める of ptarmigan which he had 発射, and doing it most expertly. He was a tall man, in breeches, puttees, and a faded yellow shirt, and Leithen took him for an ordinary trapper or prospector until he heard him speak. "I saw you land," the stranger said. "I was coming 一連の会議、交渉／完成する presently to pass the time of day. Apart from my own outfit you are the first man I've seen for a month."

He 用意が出来ている a bed of hot ashes, and with the help of ライフル銃／探して盗む 棒s 始める，決める the birds to roast. Then he straightened himself, filled a 麻薬を吸う, and had a look at Leithen.

"I'm an American," he said. "New York."

Leithen nodded. He had already （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the unmistakable 主要都市の pitch of the 発言する／表明する.

"You're English? 港／避難所't I seen you before? I used to be a good 取引，協定 in London... 持つ／拘留する on a minute. I've got it. I've heard you speak in the British 議会. That would be in—" And he について言及するd a year.

"Very likely," said Leithen. "I was in 議会 then. I was 弁護士／代理人／検事-General."

"You don't say. 井戸／弁護士席, we're birds of the same flock. I'm a 会社／団体 lawyer. My 指名する's Taverner. Yours—wait a minute—is Leven."

"Leithen," the other 訂正するd.

"半端物 we should 会合，会う here in about the wildest 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in North America. It's 平易な enough to come by 空気／公表する, like you, but Matthew and 示す and I have taken two blessed months canoeing and portaging from railhead, and it will take us about the same time to get 支援する."

"Can 会社／団体 lawyers like you take four months' holiday?"

Mr. Taverner's serious 直面する relaxed in a smile. "Not usually. But I had to やめる or 粉砕する. No, I wasn't sick. I was just tired of the dam' ゆすり. I had to get away from the noise. The 部隊d 明言する／公表するs is getting to be a mighty noisy country."

The cry of a loon broke the stillness, さもなければ there was no sound but the gurgle of the river and the grunting of one of the Indians as he cleaned a gun.

"You get silence here," said Leithen.

"I don't mean physical noise so much. The bustle in New York doesn't worry me more than a little. I mean noise in our minds. You can't get peace to think nowadays." He broke off. "You here for the same 原因（となる）?"

"Partly," said Leithen. "But principally to 会合，会う a friend."

"I hope you'll 攻撃する，衝突する him off. It's a biggish country for an assignation. But you don't need an excuse for cutting loose and coming here. I pretend I come to fish and 追跡（する）, but I only fish and shoot for the マリファナ. I'm no sort of sportsman. I'm just a poor devil that's been born in the wrong century. There's やめる a lot of folk like me. You'd be surprised how many of us slip off here now and then to get a little 静かな. I don't mean the hearty, husky sort of fellow who goes into the 支持を得ようと努めるd in a fancy mackinaw and spends his time there drinking whisky and playing poker. I mean 静かな 国民s like myself, who've 簡単に got to breathe fresh 空気／公表する and get the din out of their ears. Canada is becoming to some of us like a mediaeval 修道院 to which we can 退却／保養地 when things get past 耐えるing."

Taverner, having been without white society for so long, seemed to enjoy unburdening himself.

"I'm 説 nothing against my country. I know it's the greatest on earth. But my God! I hate the mood it has fallen into. It seems to me there isn't one section of society that hasn't got some 肉親，親類d of jitters—big 商売／仕事, little 商売／仕事, 政治家，政治屋s, the newspaper men, even the college professors. We can't talk except too loud. We're bitten by the exhibitionist bug. We're all boosters and high-力／強力にするd salesmen and propagandists, and yet we don't know what we want to propagand, for we 港／避難所't got any 肉親，親類d of ありふれた creed. All we ask is that a thing should be colourful and 確信して and noisy. Our 国家の 産業 is really the movies. We're one big movie show. And just as in the movies we worship languishing Wops and little blonde girls out of the gutter, so we 選ぶ the same 偽の deities in other walks of life. You remember Emerson speaks about some nations as having guano in their 運命. 井戸／弁護士席, I いつかs think that we have got celluloid in ours."

There was that in Leithen's 直面する which made Taverner pause and laugh.

"許す my rigmarole," he said. "It's a 救済 to get one's peeves off the chest, and I reckon I'm 安全な with you. You see, I come of New England 在庫／株, and I don't fit in too 井戸／弁護士席 with these times."

"Do you know a man called Galliard?" Leithen asked. "Francis Galliard—a partner in Ravelstons?"

"A little. He's a friend of Bronson Jane, and Bronson's my cousin. Funny you should について言及する him, for if I had to choose a fellow that fitted in perfectly to the modern machine, I should 選ぶ Galliard. He enjoys all that riles me. He's French, and that maybe explains it. I've too much of the Puritan in my 血. You （機の）カム through New York, I suppose. Did you see Galliard? How is he? I've always had a liking for him."

"No. He was out of town."

Leithen got up to go. The long after-glow in the west was fading, and the heavens were taking on the shadowy violet which is all the northern summer 不明瞭.

"When do you 計画（する） to end your trip?" Taverner asked as he shook 手渡すs.

"I don't know. I've no 計画（する）s. I've been ill, as you see, and it will depend on my health."

"This will 始める，決める you up, never 恐れる. I was a sick man three years ago and I （機の）カム 支援する from 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐える Lake champing like a prize-闘士，戦闘機. But take my advice and don't put off your return too late. It don't do to be 罠にかける up here in winter. The North can be a darn cruel place."

CHAPTER XIV

Late next afternoon they reached the Ghost River delta, striking in upon it at an angle from the 南西. The （疑いを）晴らす skies had gone, and the "天井" was not more than a thousand feet. Low hills rimmed the eastern 味方する, but they were cloaked in a light 霧, and the delta seemed to have no 限界s, but to be an immeasurable abscess of decay. Leithen had never imagined such an abomination of desolation. It was utterly silent, and the only colours were sickly greens and 淡褐色s. At first sight he thought he was looking 負かす／撃墜する on a bit of 地方の Surrey, 幅の広い tarmac roads lined with asphalt footpaths, and behind the 削減する hedges smooth 郊外の lawns. It took a little time to realise that the 主要道路s were channels of 厚い mud, and the lawns bottomless quagmires. He was now 井戸／弁護士席 inside the Circle, and had 推定する／予想するd from the 北極の something 冷淡な, hard, and 荒涼とした, but also clean and tonic. Instead he 設立する a horrid lushness—an infinity of 苦境に陥る and coarse vegetation, and a superfluity of obscene insect life. The place was one 抱擁する muskeg. It was like the no-man's-land between the ざん壕s in the War—a colossal no-man's-land created in some （選挙などの）運動をする of demons, pitted and pocked with 爆撃する-穴を開けるs from some infernal 大砲.

They skirted the delta and （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する at its western horn on the 辛勝する／優位 of the sea. Here there was no もや, and he could look far into the North over still waters eerily lit by the thin evening sunlight. It was like no ocean he had ever seen, for it seemed to be without form or 推論する／理由. The tide licked the shore without 目的. It was 簡単に water filling a 無効の, a 背信の, deathly waste, pale like a snake's belly, a thing beyond humanity and beyond time. Delta and sea looked as if here the Demiurge had let His creative vigour slacken and ebb into nothingness. He had 疲れた／うんざりしたd of the world which He had made and left this end of it to 古代の 大混乱.

Next morning the scene had changed, and to his surprise he felt a lightening of both mind and 団体／死体. Sky and sea were colourless, mere bowls of light. There seemed to be no tides, only a gentle ripple on the grey sand. Very far out there were blue gleams which he took to be ice. The sun was warm, but the 団体／死体 of the 空気／公表する was 冷淡な, and it had in it a tonic 質 which seemed to make his breathing easier. He remembered 審理，公聴会 that there were no germs in the 北極の, that the place was one 広大な／多数の／重要な sanatorium, but that did not 関心 one whose trouble was 有機の decay. Still, he was 感謝する for a momentary 慰安, and he 設立する that he 手配中の，お尋ね者 to stretch his 脚s. He walked to the highest point of land at the end of a little promontory.

It was a place like a Hebridean cape. The peaty 国／地域 was matted with berries, though a foot or two beneath was eternal ice. The 産む／飼育するing season was over and the 移住 not begun, so there was no bird life on the shore; the wild fowl were all in the 押し寄せる／沼地s of the delta. The dead-level of land and sea made the arc of sky seem 巨大な, the "激しい inane" of Shelley's poem. The slight 回復 of bodily vigour quickened his imagination. This was a world not built on the human 規模, a world made without thought of mankind, a world colourless and formless, but also timeless; a 肉親，親類d of eternity. It would be a good place to die in, he thought, for already the 粘着するing 関係 of life were 緩和するd and death would mean little since life had 中止するd.

To his surprise he saw a small schooner 錨，総合司会者d at the 辛勝する／優位 of a sandbank, a startling thing in that empty place. Johnny had joined him, and they went 負かす／撃墜する to 検査／視察する it. An Eskimo family was on board, merry, upstanding people from far-distant Gordans Land. The 船長／主将 was one Andersen, the son of a Danish 捕鯨 captain and an Eskimo mother, and he spoke good English. He had been to Herschell Island to lay in 蓄える／店s, and was now on his way home after a difficult passage through the ice of the Western 北極の. The schooner was as clean as a new pin, and the 器具s 同様に kept as on a man-o'-war. It had come in for fresh water, and 職業 was able to get from it a few tins of gasolene, for it was a long hop to the next fuelling 行う／開催する／段階. The visit to the Andersens altered Leithen's mood. Here was a snug life 存在 lived in what had seemed a place of death. It switched his 利益／興味 支援する to his 仕事.

Presently he 設立する what he had come to 捜し出す. On the way to the テント they （機の）カム on an Eskimo 共同墓地. Once there had been a 解決／入植地 here which years ago had been abandoned. There were half a dozen Eskimo 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, with skulls and bones showing through chinks in the piles of 石／投石する, and in one there was a 完全にする 骸骨／概要 stretched as if on a pyre. There was something more. At a little distance in a 避難所d hollow were two crosses of driftwood. One was bent and 天候d, with the inscription, done with a hot アイロンをかける, almost obliterated, but it was possible to read... TID . GAIL... D. There was a date too blurred to decipher. The other cross was new and it had not 苦しむd the 嵐／襲撃するs of more than a couple of winters. On it one could read 明確に PAUL LOUIS GAILLARD and a date eighteen months 支援する.

To Leithen there was an intolerable pathos about the two crosses. They told so much, and yet they told nothing. How had Aristide died? Had Paul 設立する him alive? How had Paul died? Who had put up the 記念のs? There was a grim 演劇 here at which he could not even guess. But the one question that 事柄d to him was, had Francis seen these crosses?

Johnny, who had been peering at the later monument, answered that question.

"Brother Lew has been here," he said.

He pointed to a little St. Andrew's cross freshly carved with a knife just below Paul's 指名する. Its ends were funnily splayed out.

"That's Lew's 示す," he said. "You might say it's a family 示す. Long ago, when Dad was working for the Bay, there was a 産む／飼育する of Indians along the Liard, some sort of Slaveys, that had got into their 長，率いるs that they were 肉親，親類d of Scots, and every St. Andrew's Day they would bring Dad a 現在の of a big St. Andrew's Cross, very nicely carved, which he stuck above the door like a horse-shoe. So we all got into the way of using that cross as our 貿易（する） 示す, 特に Lew, who's mighty particular. I've seen him carve it on a 厚板 to stick above a dog's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, and when he 令状s a letter he puts it in somewhere. So whenever you see it you can reckon Lew's ahead of you."

"They can't be long gone," said Leithen.

"I've been 人物／姿／数字ing that out, and I guess they might have gone a week ago—maybe ten days. Lew's pretty handy with a canoe. What puzzles me is where they've gone and how. There's no place hereaways to get 供給（する）s, and it's a good month's 旅行 to the nearest 地位，任命する. Maybe they 発射 caribou and smoked 'em. I tell you what, if your pal's got money to 燃やす, what about him 雇うing a 計画（する） to 会合，会う 'em here and 選ぶ 'em up? If that's their game it won't be 平易な to 攻撃する，衝突する their 追跡する. There's only one thing I'm pretty sure of, and that is they didn't go home. If we fossick about we'll maybe find out more."

Johnny's 予測（する） was 権利, for that afternoon they heard a 発射 a mile off, and, going out to 問い合わせ, 設立する an Eskimo hunter. At the sight of them the man fled, and Johnny had some trouble 一連の会議、交渉／完成するing him up. When 停止（させる）d he stood like a sullen child, a true son of the 年上の Ice, for he had a tattooed 直面する and a bone stuck through his upper lip. Probably he had never seen a white man before. He had been 追跡（する）ing caribou before they migrated south from the shore, and had a pile of 肌s and high-smelling meat to show for his 労働s. He stubbornly 辞退するd to …を伴って them 支援する to the テント, so Leithen left him with Johnny, who could make some 形態／調整 at the speech of the central 北極の.

When Johnny （機の）カム 支援する Andersen and the schooner had sailed, and Ghost River had returned to its 古代の 孤独.

"Lew's been here 権利 enough," he said. "He and his boss and a couple of Indians （機の）カム in two canoes eleven days 支援する—at least I reckoned eleven days 同様に as I could from あそこの Eskimo's talk. Two days later a 計画（する） arrived for them. The Eskimo has never seen a horse or an automobile, but he knows all about aeroplanes. They 手渡すd over the canoes and what was left of the 蓄える／店s to the Indians and 形態／調整d a course pretty 井戸／弁護士席 予定 west. They've gotten the start of us by a week or maybe more."

That night after supper Johnny spoke for the first time at some length.

"I've been trying to 人物／姿／数字 this out," he said, "and here's what I make of it. Mr. Galliard comes here and sees the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of his brother and uncle. So far so good. From what you tell me that's not going to content him. He wants to do something of his own on the same line by way of squarin' his 良心. What's he likely to do? Now, let's see just where brother Lew comes in. I must put you wise about Lew."

Johnny 除去するd his 麻薬を吸う from his mouth.

"He's a 少しの bit mad," he said solemnly. "He's a 広大な／多数の／重要な man; the cutest hunter and trapper and guide between Alaska and Mexico, and the finest 発射 on this continent. But he's also mad—batty—loony— anything you like that's out of the usual. It's a special 肉親，親類d of madness, for in most things you won't find a sounder guy. Him and me was buck 私的なs in the War until they made a sharpshooter of him, and you wouldn't 攻撃する，衝突する a better-behaved 兵士 than old Lew. I was a good 取引，協定 in trouble, but Lew never. He has just the one crazy 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in him, and it reminds me of them Gaillards you talk about. It's a 肉親，親類d of craziness you're apt to find in us Northerners. There's a bit of country he wants to 調査する, and the thought of it comes between him and his sleep and his grub. Say, did you ever hear of the Sick Heart River?"

Leithen shook his 長，率いる.

"You would if you'd been raised in the North. It's a fancy place that old-timers dream about. Where is it? 井戸／弁護士席, that's not 平易な to say. You've heard maybe of the South Nahanni that comes in the north bank of the Liard about a hundred miles west of Fort Simpson? Dad had a 地位，任命する up the Liard and I was born there, and when I was a kid there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な talk about the South Nahanni. There's a mighty big waterfall on it, so you can't make it a canoe trip. Some said the valley was 十分な of gold, and some said that it was as hot as hell 借りがあるing to warm springs, and everybody 定評のある that there was more game there to the square mile than in the whole of America. It had a bad 指名する, too, for at least a dozen folk went in and never （機の）カム out. Some said that was because of bad Indians, but that was punk, for there ain't no Indians in the valley. Our Indians said it was the home of devils, which sounds more reasonable."

Johnny stopped to relight his 麻薬を吸う, and for a few minutes smoked meditatively.

"Do you get to Sick Heart by the South Nahanni?" Leithen asked.

"No, you don't. Lew's been all over the South Nahanni, and barring the biggest grizzlies on earth and no end of sheep and goat and elk and caribou, he 設立する nothing. Except the Sick Heart. He saw it from the 最高の，を越す of a mountain, and it sort of laid a charm on him. He said that first of all you had snow mountains bigger than any he had ever seen, and then ice-fields like prairies, and then forests of tall trees, the same as you get on the coast. And then in the valley 底（に届く）, grass meadows and an elegant river. A Hare Indian that was with him gave him the 指名する—the Sick Heart, called after an old-time 長，指導者 that got homesick for the place and pined away. Lew had a try at getting into it and 設立する it no good—there was precipices thousands of feet that end. But he come away with the Sick Heart 会社／堅い in his mind, and he ain't going to forget it."

"Which watershed is it on?" Leithen asked.

"That's what no man knows. Not on the South Nahanni's. And you can't get into it from the Yukon 味方する, by the Pelly or the Peel or the Ross or Macmillan—Lew tried 'em all. So it looks as if it didn't flow that way. The last time I heard him talk about it he was 肉親，親類d of thinking that the best 大勝する was up from the Mackenzie, the way the Hare Indians go for their mountain 追跡（する）ing. There's a river there called the Big Hare. He thought that might be the road."

"Do you think he's gone there now?"

"I don't think, but I 疑惑. See here, mister. Lew's a strong character and mighty 始める，決める on what he wants. He's also a bit mad, and mad folks have persuasive ways with them. He finds this Galliard man keen to get into the wilds, and the natural thing is that he 説得するs him to go to his particular wilds, which he hasn't had out of his mind for ten years."

"I think you're probably 権利," said Leithen. "We will make a cast by way of the Sick Heart. What's the jumping-off ground?"

"Fort Bannerman on the Mackenzie," said Johnny. "権利, we'll start tomorrow morning. We can send 支援する the 計画（する）s from there and collect an outfit. We'll want canoes and a couple of Hares as guides."

And then he fell silent and 星／主役にするd into the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Now and then he took a covert ちらりと見ること at Leithen. At last he spoke a little shyly.

"You're a sick man, I reckon. I can't help noticin' it, though you don't make much fuss about it. If Lew's on the Sick Heart and we follow him there it'll be a rough passage, and likely we'll have to go into （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the winter. I'm wondering can you stand it? There ain't no 医療の 慰安s in the Mackenzie mountains."

Leithen smiled. "It doesn't 事柄 whether I stand it or not. You're 権利. I'm a sick man. Indeed, I'm a dying man. The doctors in England did not give me more than a year to live, and that was weeks ago. But I want to find Galliard and send him home, and after that it doesn't 事柄 what happens to me."

"Is Galliard your best pal?"

"I scarcely know him. But I have taken on the 職業 to please a friend, and I must make a success of it. I want to die on my feet, if you see what I mean."

Johnny nodded.

"I get you. I'm mighty sorry, but I get you... Once I had a retriever bitch, the best 追跡（する）ing dog I ever knew, and her and me had some 広大な／多数の／重要な times on the hills. She could 跡をつける a beast all day, and minded a blizzard no more than a spring にわか雨. 井戸／弁護士席, she got something mortally wrong with her innards, and was dying all 権利. One morning I 行方不明になるd her from her bed beside the stove, and an Indian told me he'd seen her dragging herself up through the 支持を得ようと努めるd in the snow. I followed her 追跡する and 設立する her dead just above the tree line, the place she'd been happiest in when she was 井戸／弁護士席. She 手配中の，お尋ね者 to die on her feet. I reckon that's the best way for men and hounds."

CHAPTER XV

For three days Leithen was in abject 悲惨. They had no receiver in their 計画（する） and therefore no means of getting 天候 報告（する）／憶測s, and when they took off the next morning the only change was an 増加するd 冷気／寒がらせる in the 空気／公表する. By midday they had run into 霧, and, since in that area 職業 was uncertain of his compass, they went north again to the 北極の coast, and followed it to the Coppermine. Here it began to blow from the north, and in a 一連の 暴風雨s they passed the Dismal Lakes and （機の）カム to the shore of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐える Lake. 職業 had ーするつもりであるd to pass the night at the 地雷s, but there was no going その上の that evening in the もや and 霧雨.

Next day they struggled to the 地雷s with just enough gasolene. Leithen looked so ill that the kindly 経営者／支配人 would have put him to bed, but he 主張するd on 再開するing in the afternoon. They had a difficult take-off from the yeasty lake—職業 主張するd on their getting into their life-jackets, for he said the betting was that in three minutes they would be in the water. The lake was 安全に crossed, but 職業 failed to 攻撃する，衝突する off the 出口 of the 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐える River, and with the low "天井" he 恐れるd to try a compass course to the Mackenzie because of the Franklin mountains. It was midnight before they struck the 出口 and they had another wretched bivouac in the rain.

After that things went better. The 天候 returned to 有望な sun, （疑いを）晴らす skies, and a gentle 勝利，勝つd from the north-east. Presently they were above the Mackenzie and far in the west they saw the jumble of dark 山の尾根s which were the 山のふもとの丘s of the Mackenzie mountains. In the afternoon the hills （機の）カム closer to the river, and on the left bank appeared a cluster of little white shacks with the red 旗 of the Hudson's Bay 飛行機で行くing from a 地位，任命する.

"Fort Bannerman," said Johnny, as they circled 負かす／撃墜する. "That's the Big Hare, and somewhere at the 支援する of it is the Sick Heart. Mighty rough country."

The inhabitants of the fort were grouped at the mud bank where they went 岸に—the Hudson's Bay postmaster, two Oblate Brothers, a fur 仲買人, a trapper in for 供給（する）s, and several Indians. The trapper waved a 手渡す to Johnny—

"Hullo, boy!" he said. "How goes it? Lew's been here. He lit out for the mountains ten days ago."

PART TWO

"There is a river, the streams whereof
shall make glad the city of God."
—Psalm 46.

CHAPTER I

It took three days to get the proper 器具／備品 together. Johnny was leaving little to chance.

"If we find Lew and his pal we may have to keep 'em company for months. It won't be 平易な to get to the Sick Heart, but it'll be a darn sight harder to get out. We've got to 直面する the chance of a winter in the mountains. Lucky for us the Hares have a huntin' （軍の）野営地，陣営 fifty miles up-river. We can 捨てる some of our stuff there and call it our base."

The first question was that of 輸送（する）. Water was the easiest until the river became a mountain 激流. The ありふれた Indian （手先の）技術 was of moose hides tanned like vellum and stretched on poplar ribs; but Johnny managed to 雇う from a 解放する／自由な-仲買人 a solid oak thirty-foot boat with an outboard モーター; and, as 子会社s, a couple of canoes brought years ago from the south, whose seams had been sewn up with （土地などの）細長い一片s of tamarack root and caulked with resin. Two Indians were engaged, little men compared with the big Plains folk, but stalwart for the small-boned Hares. They had the slanting Mongol 注目する，もくろむs of the Mackenzie River tribes, and had 選ぶd up some English at the カトリック教徒 使節団 school. Something at the 支援する of Leithen's brain christened them Big Klaus and Little Klaus, but Johnny, who spoke their tongue, had other 指名するs for them.

Then the Hudson's Bay 蓄える／店 laid open its 資源s, and Johnny was no niggardly outfitter. Leithen gave him a 解放する／自由な 手渡す, for they had brought nothing with them. There were 着せる／賦与するs to be bought for the winter— parkas and fur-lined jerkins, and leather breeches, and lined boots; gloves and flapped caps, 一面に覆う／毛布s and duffel 捕らえる、獲得するs. There were dog packs, each meant to carry twenty-five 続けざまに猛撃するs. There was a light テント—only one, for the Hares would fend for themselves at the up-river （軍の）野営地，陣営, and Lew and Galliard were no 疑問 already 井戸／弁護士席 供給するd. There were a couple of shotguns and a couple of ライフル銃／探して盗むs and 弾薬／武器, and there was a 倍のing tin stove. Last （機の）カム the provender: bacon and beans and flour, salt and sugar, tea and coffee, and a fancy assortment of tinned stuffs.

"Looks like we was goin' to start a 蓄える／店," said Johnny, "but we may need every ounce of it and a 取引，協定 more. If it's a winter-long 職業 we'll sure have to get busy with our guns. Don't look so 脅すd, mister. We've not got to 支援する-pack that junk. The boat'll carry it 平易な to the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営, and after that we'll （武器などの）隠匿場所 the feck of it."

Leithen's ４半期/4分の1s during these days were in the spare room of the Bay postmaster. Fort Bannerman was a small metropolis, for besides the Bay 蓄える／店 it had a 機動力のある Police 地位，任命する, a hospital run by the Grey 修道女s, and an Indian school in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the Oblate Brothers. With one of the latter he made friends, finding that he had served in a French 大隊 which had been on the 権利 of the Guards at Loos. Father Duplessis was from Picardy. Leithen had once been billeted in the shabby flat-chested chateau 近づく Montreuil where his family had dwelt since the days of Henri Quatre. The Fathers had had a 医療の training and could at need 成し遂げる straightforward 操作／手術s, such as that on an 虫垂, or the amputation of a maimed 四肢. Leithen sat in his little room at the hospital, which smelt of ether and carbolic, and they talked like two old 兵士s.

Once they walked together to where the Big Hare 緊張するd to the Mackenzie through an 群島 of sandy islets.

"I have been here seven years," Father Duplessis told him. "Before that I was three years in the eastern 北極の. That, if you like, was 孤立／分離, for there was one ship a year, but here we are in a thoroughfare. All through the winter the 計画（する）s from the northern 地雷s call 週刊誌, and in summer we have many 計画（する）s 同様に as the Hudson's Bay boats."

Leithen looked 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the wide circle of landscape—the 抱擁する 淡褐色 Mackenzie two miles 幅の広い, to the east and south interminable wastes of scrub spruce, to the west a chain of tawny mountains, stained red in parts with アイロンをかける, and fantastically sculptured.

"Do you never feel 鎮圧するd by this vastness?" he asked. "This country is out-size."

"No," was the answer, "for I live in a little world. I am always busy の中で little things. I 肌 a moose, or build a boat, or 大打撃を与える a house together, or 扱う／治療する a 患者, or cobble my boots or patch my coat—all little things. And then I have the offices of the Church, in a blessedly small space, for our chapel is a midget."

"But outside all that?" said Leithen, "you have an empty world and an empty sky."

"Not empty," said Father Duplessis, smiling, "for it is filled with God. I cannot say, like Pascal, 'le silence 騁ernel de ces espaces infinis m'effraie.' There is no silence here, for when I straighten my 支援する and go out of doors the world is 十分な of 発言する／表明するs. When I was in my Picardy country there were little fields like a parterre, and （人が）群がるd roads. There, indeed, I knew loneliness—but not here, where man is nothing and God is all."

CHAPTER II

They left Fort Bannerman on a （疑いを）晴らす fresh morning when the sky was a pale 北極の blue, so pale as to be almost colourless, and a small 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd, so tiny as to be little more than a shudder, blew from the north. The boat chugged laboriously up the last feeble 早いs of the Big Hare, and then made good 進歩 through long canal-like stretches in a waste of loess and sand. Here the land was almost 砂漠, for the scrub pines had 中止するd to 着せる／賦与する the banks. These rose in 棚上げにするs and mantelpieces to the 刺激（する）s of the mountains, and one chain of low cliffs made a 肉親，親類d of bib 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位 of the 範囲. There was no sound except the gurgle of the water and an 時折の sandpiper's whistle. A selvedge of dwarf willow made the only green in the landscape, though in distant hollows there were glimpses of poplar and birch. The river was 分裂（する） into a dozen channels, and the Hares kept the boat adroitly in 深い water, for there was never a moment when it grounded. It was an ugly country, dull as a lunar landscape, 攻撃するd and eroded 山の尾根s which were the approach to the granite of the high mountains.

The three days at Fort Bannerman had done Leithen good, and though he 設立する his breathing troublesome and his 四肢s weak, the hours passed in comparative 慰安, since there was no need for exertion. On the 北極の shore and in the 旅行 thence he had realised only that he was in a 荒涼とした infinity of space, a natural place in which to を待つ death. But now he was conscious of the 詳細（に述べる）s of his 環境. He watched the drifting duck and puzzled over their 産む／飼育する, he 公式文書，認めるd the art with which the Hares kept the boat in slack and 深い water, and as the mountains （機の）カム nearer he felt a feeble 賞賛 for one 頂点（に達する） which had the 形態／調整 of Milan Cathedral. 特に he was aware of his companion. Hitherto there had been little conversation, but now Johnny （機の）カム into the picture, sitting on the gunwale, one lean finger 圧力（をかける）ing 負かす／撃墜する the タバコ in his 麻薬を吸う, his far-sighted 注目する，もくろむs searching the 棚上げにするs for game.

Johnny was very ready to talk. He had discovered that Leithen was Scots, and was eager to 強調 the Scottish 味方する of his own 家系. On the little finger of his left 手渡す he wore a （犯罪の）一味 始める，決める with a small 血 石／投石する. He took it off and passed it to Leithen.

"Dad left me that," he said. "Lew has a bigger and better one. Dad was mighty proud of the （犯罪の）一味s and he told us to stick to them, for he said they showed we come of good 在庫／株."

Leithen 診察するd it. The 石／投石する bore the three cinquefoils of Fraser. Then he remembered that Frizel had been the 指名する for Fraser in the 国境 parish where he had spent his 青年. He remembered Adam Fraser, the blacksmith, the clang of his smithy on summer mornings, the smell of sizzling hooves and hot アイロンをかける on summer afternoons. The recollection gave Johnny a new meaning for him; he was no longer a shadowy 人物／姿／数字 in this fantastic world of 証拠不十分; he was linked to the 消えるd world of real things, and その為に acquired a personality.

As they chugged upstream in the crisp afternoon, hourly 製図／抽選 nearer to the gate of the mountains, Leithen enjoyed something which was almost 緩和する, while Johnny in his slow drawling 発言する／表明する dug into his memory. That night, too, when they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the 底（に届く） of a 石／投石する-shoot, and, since the 天候 was 穏やかな, kept the driftwood 解雇する／砲火／射撃 alight more for show than for warmth, Johnny 拡大するd その上の. Since in his experience all sickness was stomachic, he had 含むd 無効の foods の中で the 蓄える／店s, and was surprised when Leithen told him that he need not fuss about his diet. This made him take a more cheerful 見解（をとる） of his companion's health, and he did not trouble to see him 早期に to bed. In his sleeping-捕らえる、獲得する on a couch of Bay 一面に覆う／毛布s Leithen listened to some 一時期／支部s of Johnny's autobiography.

He heard of his childhood on 広大な／多数の／重要な Slave Lake and on the Liard, of his father (his mother had died at his birth), of his brother Lew— 特に of Lew.

"We was brothers," said Johnny, "but also we was buddies, which ain't always によれば 支配する."

He spoke of his 追跡（する）ing, which had 範囲d from the Stikine to the Churchill, from the Clearwater to the Liard, and of his trapping, which had been done mostly about the upper waters of the Peace. Johnny as talker had one weak point—he was 決定するd that his auditor should comprehend every 詳細（に述べる）, and he expounded in minutiae. He seemed 解決するd that Leithen should しっかり掴む the difference in method between the taking of mink and marten, the pen on the river bank and the 罠（にかける） up in the hills. He (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述するd also the technique of the spearing of muskrats, and he was copious on the intricate 支配する of fox... In every third 宣告，判決 there was a について言及する of Lew, his brother, until the picture that 現れるd for Leithen from the talk was not that of wild animals but of a man.

It was a picture which kept dislimning, so that he could not see it 明確に; but it impressed him strangely. Lew （機の）カム into every 段階 of Johnny's recollections. He had said this or that; he had done this or that; he seemed to be taken as the ultimate 当局 on everything in heaven and earth. But Johnny's 態度 was something more than the 賞賛 for an 年上の brother, or the 尊敬（する）・点 of one 専門家 for a greater. There was uneasiness in it. He seemed to bring in Lew's 指名する in a 肉親，親類d of ritual, as if to 納得させる himself that Lew was 安全な・保証する and happy... What was it that he had said on the 北極の shore? He had called Lew mad, meaning that he was 所有するd by a dream. Now Lew was hot on the 追跡する of that dream, and Johnny was anxious about him. Of that there was no 疑問.

Leithen laughed. He looked at Johnny's bat ears and 弾丸 長，率いる. Here was he, one who had seen men and cities and had had a 手渡す in 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s, with his thoughts concentrated on an unknown brother of an Indian half-産む／飼育する! Galliard had almost gone out of the picture; to Johnny he was only Lew's "pal," the 最新の of a 得点する／非難する／２０ or two of 一時的な 雇用者s. Even to Leithen himself the errant New Yorker, the husband of Blenkiron's niece, the 中心存在 of Ravelstons, seemed a minor 人物／姿／数字 compared to the masterful guide who was on the 追求（する），探索（する） for a mysterious river. Had Lew 奮起させるd Galliard with his fancies? Or was the inspiration perhaps Galliard's? What crazy obsession would he find if and when he overtook the pair somewhere in that wild world behind which the sun was setting?

That night they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 at the very doorstep of the mountains, where the river, after a string of box-canyons, 現れるd from the 山のふもとの丘s. It was an eerie place, for the Big Hare, after some miles of 早いs, drowsed in a dark lagoon beneath sheer 塀で囲むs of 激しく揺する. Leithen's mind, having been 支援する all day in the normal world, now 反応するd to a mood of 黒人／ボイコット 不景気. What had seemed impressive a few hours before was now 単に grotesque and cruel. His errand was ridiculous—almost certainly futile, and trivial even if it 後継するd. What had he to do with the aberrations of American financiers and the whims of half-産む／飼育するs? Somewhere in those 荒涼とした hills he would die— a poor ending for a not undignified life!... But had his life been much of a thing after all? He had won a 確かな 量 of repute and made a 確かな 量 of money, but neither had meant much to him. He had had no wife, no child. Had his many friends been more, after all, than companions? In the retrospect his career seemed lonely, self-centred, and barren, and what was this last 投機・賭ける? A piece of dull stoicism at the best—or, more likely, a cheap bravado.

CHAPTER III

All next morning they smelt their way through the box- canyons, いつかs with the engine shut off and the Hares 政治家ing madly. There were two dangerous 早いs, but 航海 was made simpler by the fact that there were no 分裂（する） channels and no shallows. They were going through the 石灰岩 山のふもとの丘s, and the cliffs on either 味方する were at least seven hundred feet high, sheer as a 塀で囲む where they did not overhang. Johnny had a tale about the place. Once the Hares had been 追跡（する）d by the Crees—he thought it was the Crees, his own people, but it might have been the Dogribs. At that time the Big Hare River had come out of the mountains 地下組織の. The Hare boats were no match for the (n)艦隊／(a)素早い Cree canoes, and the wretched tribe, 逃げるing upstream, looked for annihilation when they reached the end of the 水路. But to their amazement they 設立する the mountains open before them and a passage through the canyons to the upper valley where was now the Hares' 追跡（する）ing （軍の）野営地，陣営. When they looked 支援する there were no 追求するing Crees, for the mountain 塀で囲む had の近くにd behind them. But some days later, when the disappointed enemy had gone 支援する to their Athabaska 押し寄せる／沼地s, the passage opened again, and the Hares could return when they pleased to the Mackenzie.

"Big 魔法," said Johnny. "I reckon them Hares got the story out of the Bible, when the missionaries had worked a bit on them, for it's mighty like the children of イスラエル and old Pharaoh."

Suddenly the boat 発射 into a lake, the 含む／封じ込めるing 塀で囲むs fell 支援する, and they were in a valley something いっそう少なく than a mile wide, with high mountains, whose 最高の，を越すs were already 砕くd with snow, （犯罪の）一味ing it and 封鎖するing it to the north. The shores were green with scrub-willow, and the lower slopes were dark with spruce and pine.

At the upper end of the lake, on a half-moon of sward between the 支持を得ようと努めるd and the water, was the Hares' 野営. Big Klaus and Little Klaus 始める，決める up a howl as they （機の）カム in sight of it, and they were answered by a furious barking of dogs.

The place was different from Leithen's 期待. He remembered from old days the birch-bark 宿泊するs of eastern Canada; but in this country, where the birches were small, he had looked for something like the tall teepees of the Plains, with their smoke-穴を開けるs and their covering of 肌s. Instead he 設立する little oblong cabins thatched with 急ぐ-mats or brushwood. They had a new look as if they had recently been got ready for the winter, and a few caribou-肌 テントs showed what had been the summer ４半期/4分の1s. On the highest point of ground stood what looked like a chapel, a building of スピードを出す／記録につけるs surmounted at one end by a rough cross. Penned 近づく it was an assortment of half-餓死するd dogs who filled the heavens with their clamour.

The place stank foully, and when they landed Leithen felt nausea stealing over him. His 脚s had cramped with the 旅行 and he had to lean on Johnny's shoulder. They passed through a circle of silent Indians, and were 迎える／歓迎するd by their 長，指導者, who wore a メダル like a soup plate. Then a little old man hobbled up who introduced himself as Father Wentzel, the Oblate who spent the summer here. He was about to return to Fort Bannerman, he said, when his place would be taken for the winter by Father Duplessis. He had a little presbytery behind the chapel, where he 招待するd Leithen to 残り／休憩（する） while Johnny did his 商売／仕事 with the Hares.

The priest opened the door which communicated with the chapel, lit two 次第に減少するs on the altar, and 陳列する，発揮するd with pride a 暴動 of 野蛮な colours. The 塀で囲むs were hung with cloths painted in bedlamite scarlets and purples and oranges—not the rude 人物／姿／数字s of men and animals ありふれた on the teepees, but a geometrical nightmare of interwoven cubes and circles. The altar cloth had the same byzantine exuberance.

"That is the work of our poor people," said the priest. "Helped by Brother Onesime, who had the artist's soul. To you, monsieur, it may seem too gaudy, but to our Indians it is a foretaste of the New Jerusalem."

Leithen sat in the presbytery in a 黒人／ボイコット 不景気. The smells of the 野営—unclean human flesh, half-dressed 肌s of animals, gobbets of putrefying food—were bad enough in that 穏やかな autumn noon. The stuffy little presbytery was not much better. But the real trouble was that suddenly everything seemed to have become little and ありふれた. The mountains were shapeless, mere unfinished bits of earth; the forest of pine and spruce had neither form nor colour; the river, choked with スピードを出す／記録につけるs and jetsam, had 非，不，無 of the beauty of running water. In coming into the wilderness he had 設立する not the majesty of Nature, but the trivial, the infinitely small—an 無学の half-産む／飼育する, a 群衆 of degenerate Indians, a priest with the mind of a child. The pettiness 最高潮に達するd in the chapel, which was as garish as a Noah's Ark from a cheap toyshop... He felt sick in mind and very sick in 団体／死体.

Father Wentzel made him a cup of tea, which he could barely swallow. The little priest's 注目する，もくろむs 残り／休憩（する）d on him with commiseration in them, but he was too shy to ask questions. Presently Johnny arrived in a bustle. He would leave 確かな things, if he were permitted, in the presbytery cellar. He had arranged with the 長，指導者 about dogs when they were 手配中の，お尋ね者, but that was not yet, for it would be a fortnight at least before snow could be looked for, even in the high valleys, and, since they would travel light, they did not need dogs as pack animals. They would take the boat, for a 行う／開催する／段階 or two was still possible by it; after that they would have the canoes, and he had kept the Hares as canoe-men—"for the portagin' 商売／仕事 would be too much for you, mister."

He had news of Lew. The two men were not more than a week ahead, for a sudden flood in the Big Hare had 延期するd them. They had canoes, but no Indians, and had gone in the first instance to 孤独な Tree Lake. "That's our road," said Johnny. "Maybe they've made a base （軍の）野営地，陣営 there. Anyhow, we'll 攻撃する，衝突する their 追跡する."

He had other news. It was the end of the seven years' cycle, and 病気 had fallen on the snow-shoe rabbit, upon which in the last 訴える手段／行楽地 all wild animals depend. Therefore the winter 追跡（する）ing and trapping of the Hares would be poor, and there might be a 不足 of food in their （軍の）野営地，陣営. "You tell Father Duplessis that when you get 支援する to Fort Bannerman," he told the priest. Their own （軍の）野営地，陣営, if they were compelled to make one, might run short. "Lucky we brought what we did," he told Leithen. "If we catch up with Lew we'll be all 権利, for he'd get something to eat off an iceberg."

They passed one night in the presbytery. While Johnny slept the 深い, short sleep of the woodsman, Leithen had a word with Father Wentzel.

"The two men who have gone before?" he asked. "One is the brother of my guide, and the other is a friend of my friends. How did they impress you?"

The child-like 直面する of the priest took on a sudden gravity.

"The gentleman, he was of the 約束. He heard 集まり daily and made 自白. He was a strange man. He looked unhappy and hungry and he spoke little. But the other, the guide, he was stranger. He had not our 宗教, but I think he had a 肉親，親類d of madness. He was in a furious haste, as if vengeance followed him, and he did not sleep much. When I rose before 夜明け he was lying with 星／主役にするing 注目する，もくろむs. For his companion, the gentleman, he seemed to have no care—he was 追求するing his own 私的な errand. A strong man, but a difficult. When they left me I did not feel happy about the two messieurs."

CHAPTER IV

Out of the encumbered river by way of 平易な 早いs the boat ran into reaches which were like a Scottish salmon stream on a big 規模, long pools each with a riffle at its 長，率いる. The valley altered its character, becoming narrower and grassier, with the forest only in patches on infrequent promontories. The 天候, too, changed. The nights were colder, and a 冷気／寒がらせる crept into even the noontide 日光. But it was immensely invigorating, so that Johnny sang snatches of Scots songs instead of sucking his 麻薬を吸う, and Leithen had moments of energy which he knew to be deceptive. The 空気／公表する had a 質 which he was unable to 述べる, and the scents were not いっそう少なく baffling. They were tonic and yet oddly sedative, for they moved the 血 rather to quiescence than to 活動／戦闘. They were aromatic, but there was nothing lush or exotic in them. They had on the senses the 影響 of a high violin 公式文書，認める on the ear, as of something at the extreme 辛勝する／優位 of mortal 逮捕.

But the biggest change was in Leithen's 見通し. The 暗い／優うつな apathy of the Oblate's presbytery disappeared, and its place was taken by a mood which was almost peace. The mountains were no longer untidy 激しく揺する heaps, but the world which he had loved long ago, that happy upper world of birds and clouds and the last 魔法 of sunset. He 選ぶd out ways of ascent by their 山の尾根s and gullies, and 設立する himself 公式文書，認めるing with 利益／興味 the 暴動 of colour in the 支持を得ようと努めるd: the grey splashes of caribou moss, the reds of partridge-berry, cranberry, blueberry, and Saskatoon; the dull green interspaces where an old forest 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had brought 前へ／外へ acres of young spruces; above all the 奇蹟 of the hardwood trees. The scrub by the river, red-dog-willow, wolfberry willow, had every shade of yellow, and poplar and birch carried on the 野外劇／豪華な行列 of gold and umber far up the mountain 味方するs. Birds were getting infrequent; he saw duck and geese high up in the heavens, but he could not identify them. いつかs he saw a deer, and on 明らかにする places on the hills he thought he （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd sheep. 黒人／ボイコット 耐えるs were plentiful, revelling の中で the berries or wetting their new winter coats in the river's shallows, and he saw a big grizzly 板材ing across a 石／投石する shoot.

Three long portages took them out of the Big Hare valley to 孤独な Tree Lake, which, in 形態／調整 like a scimitar, lay tucked in a mat of forest under the 塀で囲む of what seemed to be a divide. They reached it in the twilight, and, since the place was a poor （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-ground, they 開始する，打ち上げるd the canoes and paddled half-way up till they 設立する a 乾燥した，日照りの spit, which some 古代の conflagration had （疑いを）晴らすd of 木材／素質. The lake was lit from end to end with the 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of sunset, and later in the night the aurora borealis cast its spears across the northern end. The mountains had 孤立した, and only one far snow 頂点（に達する） was 明白な, so that the feeling of confinement, 必然的な in the high valleys, was gone, and Leithen had a sense of infinite space around him. He seemed to breathe more 自由に, and the 冷気／寒がらせる of the night 空気／公表する refreshed him, for 霜 crisped the lake's 辛勝する／優位s. He fell asleep as soon as he got under his 一面に覆う／毛布s.

He awoke after midnight to see above him a wonderful sky of 星／主役にするs, still 発射 with the 浮浪者 軸s of the aurora. Suddenly he felt acutely his 証拠不十分, but with no 悔いる in his mind, and indeed almost with 慰安. He had been 権利 in doing as he had done, coming out to 会合，会う death in a world where death and life were 同僚s and not 敵s. He felt that in this strange place he was passing, while still in time, inside the bounds of eternity. He was learning to know himself, and with that might come the knowledge of God. A 宣告，判決 of St. Augustine （機の）カム into his 長，率いる as he turned over and went to sleep again: "Deum et animam scire cupio. Nihil ne 加える? Nihil omnino."

CHAPTER V

He woke to find himself sweating under his 一面に覆う／毛布s. The 天候 had changed to a stuffy mildness, for a warm chinook 勝利，勝つd was blowing from the south-west. Johnny was standing beside him with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する.

"Lew's been here," he said. "He's left his 示す all 権利. Eat your breakfast and I'll show you."

At the base of the promontory there was a stand of 井戸／弁護士席-grown spruce. A dozen of the trees had been felled, stripped, 削減（する） into lengths, and notched at each end. An oblong had been traced on a flat piece of ground, and 穴を開けるs dug for end-地位，任命するs. A hut had been prospected, begun—and 放棄するd.

"Lew's been on this 職業," said Johnny. "You can't mistake his axe- work."

He stood looking with unquiet 注目する，もくろむs at the pile of 削減（する） スピードを出す／記録につけるs.

"Him and his pal put in a day's work here. And then they やめる. What puzzles me is why Lew やめる. It ain't like him."

"Why shouldn't he change his mind?" Leithen asked. "He must have decided that this was not the best place for a base （軍の）野営地，陣営."

Johnny shook his 長，率いる.

"It ain't like him. He never starts on a 職業 until he has thought all 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it and made sure that he's doin' 権利, and then hell 解雇する／砲火／射撃 wouldn't choke him off it. No, mister. There's something queer about this, and I don't like it. Something's happened to Lew."

The 穏やかな blue 注目する，もくろむs were cloudy with 苦悩.

"They've 支援する-packed their stuff and gone on. They've （武器などの）隠匿場所d their canoe," and he nodded to where a bulky 反対する was 攻撃するd in the lower 支店s of a tall poplar. "We've got to do the same. We'll （武器などの）隠匿場所 most of our stuff, for when we catch up with Lew we can send 支援する for it. We'll take the Indians, for you ain't fit to carry a 負担. Their 追跡する won't be hard to follow. I've been over the first bit of it. Lew 押し進めるd on ahead, and the other was about fifty yards 支援する of him and limping. Looks like they've quarrelled."

CHAPTER VI

The 追跡する led away from the lake shore up a 支流 stream に向かって what looked like the main 塀で囲む of the divide. The berry-覆う？, ferny hillside made 平易な walking, and since the 木材／素質 was small there were few troublesome windfalls. Johnny carried his .44 ライフル銃／探して盗む, his axe, and a 捕らえる、獲得する 含む／封じ込めるing his own personal 影響s and most of Leithen's; the Hares, Big Klaus and Little Klaus, had the 激しい stuff, テント, cooking utensils, portable stove, 蓄える／店s; while Leithen had no more than a light haversack about the 負わせる which he had often carried in the アルプス山脈. The pattern of his day was now so familiar that he 設立する it hard to fit into it the astounding novelties in his life—his 追求（する），探索（する） for a man whom he had never seen, in the least-known corner of North America—the fact that presently somewhere in this wilderness he must die.

New also in his experience were the 天候 and his own 証拠不十分. The sun was getting low and the days were 縮めるing; each night 霜 crisped the 辛勝する／優位s of the streams, and the first hour of the morning march was through crackling pools and frozen herbage. But by noon the sun was warm and it 始める，決める daily over their left shoulders in a 煙霧 of opal and pearl. The morning and evening 冷気／寒がらせるs were 熱心に felt, but the tonic 空気／公表する seemed to soothe his coughing. It was the very quintessence of 空気／公表する, 生き返らせる every sense so that he smelt more 熱心に, heard more 明確に, saw things in 詐欺師 輪郭（を描く）. He had never used spectacles, and he 設立する that his 注目する，もくろむs were fully the equal of Johnny's when he knew what to look for.

He might have had an appetite, too, had it not been for his 疲労，（軍の）雑役. He was so tired when they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 for the night that he could scarcely eat, and Johnny had to turn his beans and bacon into a 肉親，親類d of soup before he could swallow them. He would 嘘（をつく） in a half-stupor 製図／抽選 his breath painfully for the better part of an hour, while Johnny and the Hares built the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Johnny was 慈悲の, and 融通するd his pace to his dragging feet, but the easiest gait was too much for him, and soon he had to have hourly 残り／休憩（する）s. The 追跡する went in and out of the glens, rising slowly to the higher （法廷の）裁判s, and, but for a few patches of 押し寄せる／沼地 and one laborious passage over a rockfall, it was a road a child could have walked. But except for a very few minutes in the day it was for Leithen one long purgatory.

He started out in the morning with wobbling 脚s. After a mile or so, when his 血 moved more briskly, he had a short （一定の）期間 of 慰安. Then his breath began to trouble him, and long before midday he was plodding like a conscientious drunkard. He made it a point of honour to continue until Johnny called a 停止（させる）, and, though Johnny did this often, he 設立する himself always 近づく the 限界s of his strength, and would 減少（する） like a スピードを出す／記録につける when the word was given. He returned unconsciously to an old habit of his 登山 days, when he had had a long dull course to 完全にする, counting his steps up to a thousand and walking to the rhythm of "Old 兵士s never Die... "

At the 長，率いる of a little pass Johnny 停止（させる）d, though the march had only been going for twenty minutes. The Hares, when they （機の）カム up, 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する their packs and broke into a dismal howling, which seemed to be meant for a 詠唱する. There was a big jack-pine with the lower 支店s lopped off, and some fifty feet from the ground a long bundle was 攻撃するd to the trunk, something wrapped in caribou 肌 tanned white.

Johnny 除去するd his disreputable hat. "That's a 長，指導者 up there. Good old scout he was—指名する of Billy Whitefish... Passed out last 落ちる."

CHAPTER VII

One blue day 後継するd another, and each was followed by a colder night. The earth was yawning before it turned to its winter sleep. Leithen, though the days tired him to desperation, yet 設立する the nights tolerable, and could let his thoughts 逸脱する from his bodily 不快. He listened to Johnny's talk.

Johnny talked much, for he had lost his shyness of Leithen, and this 肉親，親類d of trip was child's play to him.

"This is a pretty good land," he said, "to them that knows their way about. I guess a man could 餓死する in the barrens, but not in the 支持を得ようと努めるd. Why, there's forty 肉親，親類d of berries—and a whole lot of different sorts of mushrooms—and 激しく揺する-tripe—and bark you can boil to make porridge. And there's all the animals that Noah had in the Ark. And there's nothing to 傷つける a 団体／死体 供給するd the 団体／死体's got sense, and don't 取り組む a grizzly 上りの／困難な."

He had strong 見解（をとる）s on food. "B'ar's 権利 enough in the 落ちる when he's fat. A young un's as good as mutton, but an old un's plain shoe leather." He did not care for moose meat, preferring caribou or deer, and he liked best partridge or ptarmigan in half-plumage.

"What's here? Grizzly, 黒人／ボイコット b'ar, brown b'ar, moose, caribou, three 肉親，親類d of sheep—everything except goats. The Almighty left goats out when He 在庫／株d them mountains."

It was 明確に his 目的 to picture the land as an 平易な place even for a sick man to travel in. "Canadians," he said (he used the word as the 同等（の） of strangers, embracing everybody except the men of the North-west), "think we've got hell's own 気候 up here. They're wrong. We get milder winters than the Prairies. Besides, winter's a 罰金 time to travel if you know the ways of it. You'll be snugger in a 穴を開ける in the snow at forty below than in an apartment house in Winnipeg, and a darn lot healthier.

"But you've got to watch your step in the Northland," he would 追加する. He would tell experiences of his own to show the cruelty of the wilds, though he was always careful to explain that his misfortunes were 予定 to his own folly. He was a white-water man, though not of Lew's class, and above all things he hated 牽引するing a boat with a long trackline. "The thing's just waitin' to 殺人 you," he said, "trip you over a cliff, or 溺死する you, or get 一連の会議、交渉／完成する your neck and saw your を回避する... "

He had been 近づく 餓死. "I can go three days without food and not feel it, and I've done it pretty often. I reckon Lew could go five. But there's never been no 推論する／理由 for it except my own dam' folly. Once I lost all my 道具 in a river, 含むing my knife which I had in my teeth, and I had to make 転換 with flint-flakes to kill and 肌. I once lived for a week on berries and one porcupine."

He had had his 事故s, too, as when a pine he was chopping 負かす／撃墜する 分裂（する） with the 冷淡な and sent a sliver through his shoulder. He had once walked twenty miles to find a 瓶／封じ込める of 苦痛-殺し屋 which he had （武器などの）隠匿場所d, his throat choking with laryngitis. But his worst adventure—he seemed shy in telling it—was when he was caught without snow-shoes in an 早期に 落ちる blizzard, and crossed unknowingly a bottomless half-frozen sphagnum 押し寄せる／沼地 which heaved under his tread and made him vomit up his soul.

He would talk, too, about the secret lore of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He could make the crows speak to him, and the squirrels, but not the whisky-jacks, because they were fools with only a cry and no speech. Lew could make anything talk.

It was always Lew, the 助言者, the magician. But he never spoke his brother's 指名する, or so it seemed to Leithen, without an accent of disquiet. He followed unerringly Lew's 炎ing of the 追跡する, and often the 炎s were so small that only a 技術d woodman could have noticed them. He 熟考する／考慮するd carefully every bivouac. いつかs in marshy places he 設立する the moccasin 跡をつけるs still fresh, and then his 苦悩 seemed to 増加する.

"Lew's settin' a terrible pace," he said, "and the other's laggin'. They're still messin' together at night, but the other must be getting in pretty late, and he can't be having much sleep, for each morning they starts together... I don't like it somehow. I wonder what brother Lew's 目的（とする）ing at?"

CHAPTER VIII

The 追跡する 負傷させる intricately along the slopes of 深い 平行の glens, now and then crossing from one to another by a low pass. Johnny had been over it before, and was puzzled. "Them rivers run 負かす／撃墜する to the Yukon," he told Leithen. "But Lew 断言するs the Sick Heart don't do that, and we're over the divide from the Mackenzie. I reckon it can't have nothin' to do with the Peel, so it must disappear into the earth. That's my guess. Anyhow, this 追跡する ain't going to get us nowhere except to the Yukon."

The celestial 天候 continued, wintry in the small hours of the night, but in the sun as balmy as June. Leithen had fallen into a 明言する／公表する which was neither 緩和する nor mal-緩和する, but something 中立の like his bodily 条件 at the end of a hard 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語 at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, when he was scarcely ill but assuredly not 井戸／弁護士席. He could struggle through the day and have a slender 利ざや for the 利益／興味s of the road.

There was one new thing—the wild animals were beginning to show themselves, as if they were stretching their 脚s for the last time before the snows （機の）カム. One morning he saw the first moose—井戸／弁護士席 up the hillside in a patch of dwarf spruce, showing against the background like elephants.

"Them beasts ain't happy here," Johnny said. "They want the hardwood country, for they ain't like caribou that 料金d on moss—they likes the juicy underbrush. I guess they'll come 負かす／撃墜する before the snow to the 底（に届く）s and stamp out a 荒廃させる so as to get to the shoots. I'll tell you a queer thing. The moose is pushin' その上の north. I mind the day when there wasn't one north of the 広大な／多数の／重要な Slave Lake, and now Lew has seen them on the 北極の shore east of the Mackenzie. I wonder what's bitin' them?"

The caribou had not yet appeared, 存在 still on the tundras, but there were birds—ptarmigan and willow grouse—and big 北極の hares just getting into their winter coats. Also there were wolves, both the little grey wolves and the 広大な／多数の／重要な 木材／素質 wolves. They did not howl, but Johnny—and Leithen also—could hear them padding at night in the forest. いつかs 薄暗い 形態／調整s slipped across a glade の中で the trees. One night, too, when Leithen could not sleep, he got up and watched the northern heavens where the aurora flickered like a curtain of delicate lace wrought in every 色合い of the rainbow. It lit up the foreground across which stalked a 行列 of 黒人／ボイコット forms like some frieze on a Greek urn.

He 設立する Johnny at his 味方する. "That's the North," he said solemnly. "The wolves and the Aurory. God send us a 肉親，親類d winter."

CHAPTER IX

One day the 追跡する took an 半端物 turn, for it left the 平行の 山の尾根s and bore away to the east to higher ground. Johnny shook his 長，率いる. "This is new country for me," he said. "Here's where Lew has taken the big chance."

Mountains 未熟に snow-covered had been 明白な from the Hares' 解決／入植地, and Leithen at 孤独な Tree （軍の）野営地，陣営 had seen one sharp white 頂点（に達する） in a gap very far off. Ever since then they had been moving の中で wooded 山の尾根s at the most two thousand feet high. But now they suddenly （機の）カム out on a stony 高原, the trees fell away, and they looked on a new world.

But it was not the foreground that held the 注目する，もくろむ, but the 巨大な airy sweep of the snow-fields and ice pinnacles up to a central point, where a tall 頂点（に達する） 急に上がるd into the blue. Leithen had seen many snow mountains in his time, but this was something new to him—new to the world. The icefield was gigantic, the descending glaciers were on the grand 規模, the central mountain must compete with the 長，指導者 首脳会議s of the southern Rockies. But unlike the Rockies the scene was composed as if by a 広大な／多数の／重要な artist— nothing untidy and shapeless, but everything harmonised into an exquisite まとまり of line and colour.

His 注目する，もくろむs dropped from the skyline to the foreground and the middle distance. He shivered. Somewhere 負かす／撃墜する in that 迷宮／迷路 was Galliard. Somewhere 負かす／撃墜する there he would leave his own bones.

Johnny was 星／主役にするing at the scene without speaking a word, without even an exclamation. At last he drew a long breath.

"God!" he said. "Them's the biggest mountains in the Northland and only you and me and Lew and his pal has seen 'em, and some Indians that don't count. But it's going to be a 爆破d country to travel. See that 黒人／ボイコット gash? I reckon that's where the Sick Heart River flows, and it'll be hell's own 職業 to get 負かす／撃墜する to it."

"D'you think Lew and Galliard are there?" Leithen asked.

"Sure. I got their 追跡する a piece 支援する on the sand of that little pond we passed. We'll 選ぶ it up soon on them shale slides."

"Is the road possible?"

"Lew thinks it is. I told you he'd seen the Sick Heart once but couldn't get 負かす／撃墜する the precipices. It couldn't have been this place or he wouldn't have gone on, for he don't try impossibilities. He sure knows there's a way 負かす／撃墜する."

Leithen, sitting on the mountain gravel, had a sudden sharp pang of hopelessness, almost of 恐れる. He realised that this spectacle of a new mountain-land would once have sent him wild with excitement, the excitement both of the geographer and the mountaineer. But now he could only look at it with despair. It might have been a Pisgah-sight of a 約束d land; but now it was only a cruel 思い出の品 of his frailty. He had still to find Galliard, but Galliard had gone into this perilous 迷宮／迷路. Could he follow? Could he reach him?... But did it 事柄 after all? The finding of Galliard was a 仕事 he had 始める，決める himself, thinking いっそう少なく of success than of the 仕事. It was to tide away the time manfully before his end so that he could die standing. A 慰安ing phrase of Walt Whitman's （機の）カム 支援する to him, "the delicious 近づく-by 保証／確信 of death."

いつかs lately he had been surprised at himself. He had not thought that he 所有するd this one-idea'd stoicism which enabled him to climb the 荒涼とした staircase of his 義務 with scarcely a look behind... But perhaps this was the way in which most men 直面するd death. Had his health lasted he would be doing the same thing a dozen or a 得点する／非難する／２０ of years ahead. Soon his friends would be doing it—Hannay and Lamancha and Clanroyden—if they were 運命／宿命d to end in their beds. It was the lot of everyone sooner or later to reach the 荒涼とした 捕らえる、獲得する's-end of life into which they must creep to die.

CHAPTER X

They soon 選ぶd up the 跡をつけるs of their forerunners in the long spouts of gravel, and as they slowly zigzagged downhill to the tree line the 天候 changed. The 冷淡な blue sky beyond the mountains dulled to a colder grey and all light went out of the landscape. It was like the coming of the Polar Night of which he had read, the inexorable 製図／抽選 負かす／撃墜する of a curtain upon the glory of the world. The snow began to 落ちる in big flakes, not driven by any 勝利，勝つd, but like the gentle emptying of a 巨大（な） celestial 貯蔵所. Soon there was nothing but white 一連の会議、交渉／完成する them, except the 最高の，を越すs of the little gnarled モミs.

Luckily they had reached the tree line before the snow began, for さもなければ they might have lost the 追跡する. As it was, Johnny soon 選ぶd it up from the 炎s on the diminutive trunks. It led them 負かす／撃墜する a slope so 法外な that it was marvellous that any roots could 粘着する to it. They had to ford many ice-冷淡な streams, and before they reached flat ground in the evening Leithen was tottering on the very outside 辛勝する／優位 of his strength. He scarcely heard Johnny's mutter, "Looks like Lew has lost his pal. Here's where he （軍の）野営地，陣営d and there's just the one 始める，決める of 跡をつけるs." He was repeating to himself Whitman's words like a 祈り.

Johnny saw his weariness and mercifully said no more, contenting himself with making （軍の）野営地，陣営 and cooking supper. Leithen fell asleep as soon as he had finished his meal, and did not wake until he heard the crackling of the breakfast 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The 空気／公表する was 穏やかな and most of the snow had gone, for the 勝利，勝つd had 転換d to the south-west. Every 四肢 ached after the long march of yesterday, but his chest was easier and there seemed more pith in his bones.

Johnny wore an anxious 直面する. "We've made up on 'em," he said. "I reckon Lew's not two days ahead."

Leithen asked how he knew this, but Johnny said he knew but could not explain—it would take too long and a stranger to the wilds would not understand.

"He's gone on alone," he repeated. "This was his （軍の）野営地，陣営ing-ground three nights 支援する, and the other wasn't here. They parted company some time that day, for we had the 追跡する of both of 'em on the shale slides. What in God's 指名する has happened? Lew has shook off his pal, and that pal is somewhere around here, and, 存在 new to the 職業, he'll die. Maybe he's dead already."

"Has Lew gone on?"

"Lew's gone on. I've been over a bit of his 追跡する. He's not wastin' time."

"But the other—my friend—won't he have followed Lew's 炎s?"

"He wouldn't notice 'em, 存在 raw. Lew's 炎d a 追跡する for his use on the way 支援する, not for any pal to follow."

So this was 旅行's end for him—to have traced Galliard to the uttermost parts of the earth only to find him dead. Remembrance of his errand and his 初めの 目的 awoke exasperation, and exasperation stirred the dying embers of his vitality.

"Our 職業 is to find Mr. Galliard," he said. "We stay here until we get him, dead or alive."

Johnny nodded. "I guess that's 権利, but I'm mighty anxious about brother Lew. Looks like he's gone haywire."

The snow was the trouble, Johnny said. It was disappearing 急速な／放蕩な under sun and 勝利，勝つd, and its melting would obliterate all 跡をつけるs on soft ground, almost as 完全に as if it still covered them. He thought that the Hares were better trackers than himself and they might find what he 行方不明になるd. He 提案するd that Leithen should 嘘（をつく） up in （軍の）野営地，陣営 while he and the Indians went 支援する on yesterday's 追跡する in the hope of finding the place where the two men had parted.

Johnny packed some food and in half an hour he and the Hares were climbing the 法外な 味方する of the glen. Leithen carried his 一面に覆う／毛布s out to a patch which the sun had already 乾燥した，日照りのd, and basked in the thin winter 日光. Oddly enough, Johnny's news had not made him restless, though it 脅すd 災害 to his 旅行. He had 手配中の，お尋ね者 that 旅行 to 後継する, but the mere finding of Galliard would not （一定の）期間 success, or the loss of him 失敗. Success lay in his own spirit. A slight 増加する of bodily 慰安 had given him also a 確かな spiritual 緩和する. This sun was good, though soon for him it would not rise again.

The search-party did not return until the 簡潔な／要約する twilight. Johnny, as he entered the テント, shook his 長，率いる dolefully.

"No good, mister. We've 設立する where the other feller やめる the 追跡する—them Hares are demons at that game. Just what I 推定する／予想するd—up on the barrens where there ain't no trees to 炎 and brother Lew had got out of sight. But after that we couldn't 選ぶ up no 追跡する. He might have gone left or he might have gone 権利, but anyhow he must have gone 負かす／撃墜する into the 支持を得ようと努めるd. So we started to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 out the 支持を得ようと努めるd, each of us takin' a line, but we've struck nothin'. Tomorrow we'll have another try. I reckon he can't have gone far, for he's dead lame. He must be lyin' up somewhere and starvin'."

Johnny counted on his fingers.

"Say, look! He's been three days やめる of Lew—he's dead lame, and I reckon he wasn't carryin' more'n his own 負わせる—if he didn't catch up with Lew at night he didn't have no food—maybe he wasn't able to make 解雇する／砲火／射撃—maybe he didn't carry more'n one 一面に覆う／毛布—if he's alive he's mighty 冷淡な and mighty hungry."

He was silent until he went to bed, a 確かな proof of 苦悩.

"This sure is one hell of a 商売／仕事," he said as he turned in. "Lew 肉親，親類d of mad and streakin' off into space, and his pal aimin' to be a 死体. It's enough to put a man off his 料金d."

CHAPTER XI

Johnny and the Hares were off at 夜明け next morning. The 天候 was 穏やかな, almost stuffy, and there had been little 霜 in the night. Leithen sat outside the テント, but there was no sun to warm him, only a grey misty sky which bent low on the hills. He was feeling his 証拠不十分 again, and with it （機の）カム a 深い 不景気 of spirit. The wilds were 残虐な, 残忍な, the abode of horrid cruelty. They had driven one man mad and would be the death of another. Not much 慰安 for Felicity Galliard in his 報告（する）／憶測— "Discovered where your man had gone. Followed him and 設立する him dead." That 報告（する）／憶測 would be carried by Johnny some time 負かす／撃墜する into the civilised places, and cabled to New York, 調印するd with the 指名する of Leithen. But he would not see Felicity's grief, for long before then he would be out of the world.

In the afternoon the 天候 changed. The heavens darkened and suddenly burst into a lace-work of 雷. It was almost like the aurora, only it covered the whole expanse of sky. From far away there was a 肉親，親類d of muttering, but there were no loud 雷鳴 peals. After an hour it 中止するd and a little 冷淡な 勝利，勝つd （機の）カム out of the west. This was followed by a 激しい rain, the heaviest Leithen had ever seen, which fell not in sheets but with the solid three dimensions of a cataract. In five minutes the hillside was running with water and the 床に打ち倒す of the テント was a bog. In half an hour the brook below was a raving 激流. The downpour 中止するd and was followed by a burst of 日光 from a pale lemon sky, and a sudden sharpening of the 空気／公表する. Johnny had spoken of this; he had said that the winter would not 適切に be on them until they had the father and mother of a 雷雨 and the last rains.

Leithen pulled on his gum-boots and went out for a breath of 空気／公表する. The hill was melting under him, and only by walking in the 厚い patches of fern and berries could he find decent foothold. Somehow his 不景気 had 解除するd with the passing of the 嵐／襲撃する, and in the sharp 空気／公表する his breath （機の）カム easier. It was arduous work walking in that 絡まる. "I had better not go far," he told himself, "or I'll never get home. Not much chance for Johnny and the Indians after such a downpour."

He turned to look 支援する... There seemed to be a 板材ing 団体／死体 at the door of the テント trying to はう inside. A 耐える, no 疑問. If the brute got at the food there would be trouble. Leithen started to slither along the hillside, 落ちるing often, and feeling his breath run short.

The thing was inside. He had の近くにd the door-flap before leaving, and now he tore it 支援する to let in the light. The beast was there, crouching on its 膝s on the muddy 床に打ち倒す. It was a sick beast, for it seemed to nuzzle the ground and 放出する feeble groans and gasps of 苦痛. A 耐える! Its 妨げる parts were one clot of mud, but something like a ragged 一面に覆う／毛布 seemed to be 一連の会議、交渉／完成する its middle. The 長，率いる! The 長，率いる looked like 黒人／ボイコット fur, and then he saw that this was a cap and that beneath it was shaggy human hair.

The thing moaned, and then from it （機の）カム a sound which, though made by 乾燥した，日照りの lips, was articulate speech.

"Frizelle!" it said. "Oh, Frizelle!... 注ぐ l'amour de Dieu!"

CHAPTER XII

It took all Leithen's strength to move Galliard from the 床に打ち倒す to his bed. He 倍のd a 一面に覆う／毛布 and put it under his 長，率いる. Then he undid the muffler at his throat and unbuttoned the shirt. The man's lips were blue and sore, and his cheeks were shrunk with hunger and 疲労，（軍の）雑役. He seemed to be in 苦痛, for as he lay on his 支援する he moaned and screwed up his 注目する，もくろむs. His wits were dulled in a stupor, and, apart from his first muttered words, he seemed to be unconscious of his 環境.

Leithen mixed a little brandy and tinned milk and 軍隊d it between his lips. It was swallowed and すぐに vomited. So he lit the stove and put on the kettle to boil, fetching water from the nearby spring. The moaning continued as if the man were in 苦痛, and he remembered that Johnny had guessed at a 負傷させるd foot. The sight of another mortal 苦しむing seemed to give Leithen a 確かな 接近 of strength. He 設立する himself able to undo Galliard's boots, and it was no light 仕事, for they were crusted 厚い with mud. The left one had been sliced open like a gouty man's shoe, to give 緩和する to a 負傷させる in his 向こうずね, a raw, ragged gash which looked like an axe 削減（する）. Before the boot could be 除去するd the moaning had several times changed to a gasp of 苦痛. Leithen made an 試みる／企てる to wash the 負傷させる, and bound it up with a handkerchief, which was all he had in the way of a 包帯. That seemed to give Galliard 救済, and the moaning 中止するd.

The kettle was boiling and he made tea. Galliard tried to take the pannikin, but his 手渡すs were shaking so that Leithen had to 料金d him like a child. He swallowed all that he did not 流出／こぼす and seemed to want more. So Leithen tried him again with brandy and milk, the milk this time thinned and heated. Now two brown 注目する，もくろむs were 星／主役にするing at him, 注目する，もくろむs in which consciousness was slowly 夜明けing. The milk was drunk and Galliard lay for a little blinking at the テント 塀で囲む. Then his 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd and he slept.

Leithen laid himself 負かす／撃墜する on Johnny's mattress and looked at the shapeless heap which had been the 反対する of his 追求（する），探索（する）. There was the tawny 耐えるd which he had come to 推定する／予想する, but for the 残り／休憩（する）—it was unfamiliar 難破. Little in ありふれた had it with the gracious portrait in the Park Avenue hall, or the Nattier, or the Aubusson carpet, or Felicity's rose-and-silver 製図／抽選-room. This man had chosen the wilderness, and now the wilderness had taken him and 投げ上げる／ボディチェックするd him up like the jetsam of a flood.

There was no satisfaction for Leithen in the fact that he had been successful in his search. By an amazing piece of luck he had 設立する Galliard and in so doing had 達成するd his 目的. But now the 目的 seemed trivial. Was this derelict of so 広大な／多数の／重要な importance after all? The unaccustomed bending in his 扱うing of Galliard had given him a 苦痛 in his 支援する, and the smell of the retched brandy and milk sickened him. He felt a desperate emptiness in his 団体／死体, in his soul, and in the world.

It was almost dark when Johnny and the Hares returned. Leithen jerked his thumb に向かって the sleeping Galliard. Johnny nodded.

"I sort of 疑惑d he'd be here. We got his 跡をつけるs, but lost them in the mud. The whole darned hill is a mud-slide." He spoke slowly and きっぱりと, as if he were very tired.

But his return 始める，決める the little （軍の）野営地，陣営 going, and Leithen realised what a 失敗ing amateur he was compared with Johnny and the Indians. In a few minutes a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was crackling before the テント door. Galliard, still in a 昏睡, was 解除するd and partly unclothed, and his 損失d 脚 was washed and rebandaged by Johnny with the neatness of a hospital nurse. The テント was tidied up and supper was 始める，決める cooking—coffee on the stove and caribou steaks on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Johnny concocted a dish of his own for the sick man, for he made a 肉親，親類d of chicken broth from a を締める of willow grouse he had 発射.

"You'd better eat," he said. "We'll 料金d the soup to that feller when he wakes. Best let him sleep a little longer. How you feelin' yourself? When I come in you looked mighty bad."

"I 設立する Galliard more than I could manage; but never mind me. What about him?"

Johnny's bat's ears seemed to prick up as he bent over the sleeping 人物／姿／数字. He was like a gnome in a fairy-tale; but he was human enough when he turned to Leithen, and the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 showed his troubled blue 注目する，もくろむs.

"He'll come through a' 権利," he said. "He's been a healthy man and he ain't 底（に届く）d his strength yet. But he's plumb 疲れた／うんざりした. He can't have fed proper for three days, and I reckon he can't have slept proper for a week."

"The 負傷させる?"

"汚い 削減（する） he's got, and he'll have to watch his self if he don't want to go lame all his days. He can't move for a good （一定の）期間."

"How long?"

"Ten days—a fortnight—maybe more."

Leithen had the appetite of a bird, but Johnny was ordinarily a good trencherman. Tonight, however, he ate little, though he emptied the coffee-マリファナ. His mind was 明確に on his brother, but Leithen asked no questions. At last, after half an hour's sucking at his 麻薬を吸う, he spoke.

"I 人物／姿／数字 that him"—and he nodded に向かって Galliard—"and brother Lew has been agreein' about 同様に as a carcajou and a sick b'ar. Lew'd gotten into a bad mood and this poor soul didn't know what the 事柄 was, and got no answer when he asked questions. But he was bound to hang on to Lew or get lost and 死なせる／死ぬ. Pretty 汚い time he's been havin'. Lew's been actin' mighty mean, I'd say. But you can't just 非難する Lew, for, as I 人物／姿／数字 it, he don't know what he's doin'. He ain't seein' his pal, he ain't seein' nothin' except the 追跡する he's blazin' and somethin' at the end of it."

"What's that?"

"The old Sick Heart River."

"Then he's gone mad?"

"You might say so. And yet Lew for ordinar' is as sane as you, mister, and a darn lot saner than me. He's gotten a 見通し and he's bound to go after it."

"What's to be done?"

"Our first 職業 is to get this feller 権利. That was the 推論する／理由 you come 負かす／撃墜する North, wasn't it? Every man's got to 肌 his own skunk. But I don't mind tellin' you I'm worried to death about brother Lew."

The attention of both was suddenly コースを変えるd to Galliard, who had woke up, turned on his 味方する, and was looking at them with wide-awake 注目する，もくろむs— 苦痛d 注目する，もくろむs, too, as if he had awakened to 苦しむing. Johnny took the pannikin of soup which had been heating on the stove, and began to 料金d the sick man, feeding him far more skilfully than Leithen had done, so that little was spilt. The food seemed to 生き返らせる him and 緩和する his 不快. He lay 支援する for a little, 星／主役にするing 上向き, and then he spoke.

His 発言する／表明する was hoarse, little above a croak. Johnny bent over him to catch his words. He shook his 長，率いる.

"It's French, but Godamighty knows what he means. It don't sound sense to me."

Leithen dragged himself nearer. The man was repeating some form of words like a litany, repeating it again and again, so that the same phrase kept recurring. To his amazement he recognised it as a quotation from Chateaubriand, which had impressed him long ago and which had stuck to his 飛行機で行く-paper memory.

"S'il est parmi les anges," the 発言する／表明する said, "comme parmi des hommes, des campagnes habit馥s et des lieux d駸erts."

There was a pause. 確かな phrases followed, "孤独s de la terre"—"孤独s c駘estes." Then the first 宣告，判決 was repeated. Galliard spoke the words in the slurred patois of Quebec, sounding 厳しく the final consonants.

"He is 引用するing a French writer who lived a century ago," Leithen told Johnny. "It's nonsense. Something about the 独房監禁 places of heaven."

Galliard was speaking again. It was a 激流 of habitant French and his 発言する／表明する rose to a pitch which was almost a 叫び声をあげる. The man was under a sudden terror, and he held out imploring 手渡すs which Johnny しっかり掴むd. The latter could follow the babble better than Leithen, but there was no need of an interpreter, for the 苦痛 and 恐れる in the 発言する／表明する told their own tale. Then the fit passed, the 注目する，もくろむs の近くにd, and Galliard seemed to be asleep again.

Johnny shook his 長，率いる. "Haywire," he said. "Daft—and I reckon I know the 肉親，親類d of daftness. He's mortal 脅すd of them 支持を得ようと努めるd. You might say the North's gotten on his mind."

"But it was a craze for the North that dragged him here."

"Yep, but having gotten here he's 脅すd of it. His mind's screwed 権利 一連の会議、交渉／完成する. It's a queer thing, the North, and you need to watch your step for 恐れる it does you 負かす／撃墜する. This feller was crazy for it till he poked his 長，率いる a 少しの bit inside, and now he's 脅すd out of his life, and would give his soul to やめる. I've known it happen before. Folks come 負かす／撃墜する here thinking the North's a pretty lady, and find that she can be a cruel, 血まみれの-minded old bitch, and they scurry away from her like jack-rabbits from a forest 解雇する／砲火／射撃. I've seen them as had had a taste of her ugly 味方する, and ever after the stink of smoke-乾燥した，日照りのd Indian moccasins, and even the smell of 燃やすing スピードを出す／記録につけるs, would turn out their insides... I reckon this feller's had a pretty purifyin' taste of it. Ever been lost?"

"Never."

"井戸／弁護士席, it ain't nice, and it 実験（する）s a man's guts."

The 空気／公表する sharpened in the night and the little テント with its three occupants was not too stuffy. Galliard never stirred. Johnny had the short sound slumbers of a woodman, waking and rising before 夜明け; but Leithen slept 不正に. He had 設立する his man, but he was a lunatic—for the time 存在. His 仕事 now was to piece together the broken wits. It seemed to him a formidable and unwelcome 商売／仕事. Could a dying man 大臣 to a mind 病気d? He would have preferred his old 職業—to go on spending his bodily strength till he had reached the end of it. That would, at any 率, have given him peace to make his soul.

Johnny 始める，決める the （軍の）野営地，陣営 stirring and was everywhere at once, like a good housewife. Galliard was washed and fed and his 負傷させる dressed. Leithen 設立する that he had more 力／強力にする in his 脚s, and was able to make a short promenade of the shelf on which the （軍の）野営地，陣営 stood, breathing 空気／公表する which was chilly as ice and scented with a thousand miles of pines. Johnny and the Hares were busy with 測定s.

Leithen, 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in the 物陰／風下 of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, watched the men at work. They were laying out the ground 計画（する） of a hut. It was to be built against the hillside, the gravel of which, when 削減（する） away, would make its 支援する 塀で囲む, and it seemed to be about twenty feet square. The Hares did the levelling of the shelf, and presently （機の）カム the sound of Johnny's axe from the 支持を得ようと努めるd. In a couple of hours the four corner 地位，任命するs were 削減（する）, trimmed, and 始める，決める up, and until the midday meal all three were busy felling 井戸／弁護士席-grown spruce and pine.

Johnny's 激しい 最大の関心事 lightened a little as they ate.

"We need a hut whatever happens," he said. "The feller"—that was how he referred to Galliard—"will want something snugger than a テント when the 冷淡な 始める，決めるs in, for he ain't goin' to get 井戸／弁護士席 急速な／放蕩な. Then there's you, a mighty sick man. And, please God, there'll be brother Lew."

"Is there no way of getting 支援する to the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営?"

"For Lew and me—not for you and the feller. We got to 計画（する） to spend the winter here, or hereabouts. We can send the Indians 支援する for 蓄える／店s and dog teams, and maybe we could get out in February when the good snows come. But we got to 計画（する） for the winter. I can 直す／買収する，八百長をする up a tidy hut, and when we get the 共同のs nicely chinked up with mud, and plenty of moss and sods on the roof, we'll be as snug as an old b'ar in its 穴を開ける. I'm aimin' to 直す／買収する，八百長をする a proper fireplace inside, for there's the 権利 肉親，親類d of clay in the creek for puddlin'."

"Let me help."

"You can't do nothin' yet, so long as we're on the 激しい 職業s, but I'll be glad of you when it comes to the inside fixin'. You get into the テント beside the feller and sleep a bit. I'm all 権利 if I wasn't worried about Lew."

Johnny was …に出席するing to the bodily needs of the sick man like a hospital nurse, feeding him gruel and chicken broth and weak tea. Galliard slept most of the time, and even his waking hours were a sort of 昏睡. He was asleep when Leithen entered the テント, and presently, to the accompaniment of Johnny's axe in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, Leithen himself drowsed off, for by this time of the day he was very 疲れた／うんざりした. But sleep was for him the thinnest of films over the waking world and presently he was roused by Galliard's 発言する／表明する. This time it sounded familiar, something he had heard before, and not the animal croak of yesterday.

Two dull brown 注目する，もくろむs were 星／主役にするing at him, 注目する，もくろむs in which there was only the faintest 誘発する of 知能. They moved over his person, ぐずぐず残る some time at his boots, and then fastened on his 直面する. There was bewilderment in them, but also curiosity. Their owner seemed to struggle for words, and he passed his tongue over his 乾燥した，日照りの lips several times before he spoke.

"You are—what?"

He spoke in English, but his 持つ／拘留する on the language seemed to slip away, for when Leithen replied in the same tongue the opaque 注目する，もくろむs showed no comprehension.

"I am a friend of your friends," he said. "We have come to help you. I have the brother of Lew Frizel with me."

After a pause he repeated the last 宣告，判決 in French. Some word in it caught Galliard's attention. His 直面する suddenly became 新たな展開d with 苦悩, and he tried to raise himself on his bed. Words 注ぐd from him, words 宙返り／暴落するing over each other, the French of Quebec. He seemed to be imploring someone to wait for him—to let him 残り／休憩（する） a little and then he would go on—an 控訴，上告 couched in queer childish language, much of which Leithen could not understand. And always, like the 基本方針 of a threnody, （機の）カム the word Rivi鑽e—and Rivi鑽e again—and once Rivi鑽e du Cœur Malade.

The partner of Ravelstons had 苦しむd a strange 変形. Leithen realised that it would be idle to try to link this man's memory with his New York life. He had gone 支援する into a very old world, the world of his childhood and his ancestors, and though it might terrify him, it was for the moment his only world.

The babbling continued. As Leithen listened to it the word that seemed to 現れる from the 混乱 was Lew's 指名する. It was on Lew that Galliard's world was now centred. If he was to be brought 支援する to his normal self Lew must be the 長，指導者 器具... And Lew was mad himself, raving mad, far away in the mountains on a crazy 追跡（する） for a mystic river! A sudden sense of the lunatic inconsequence of the whole 商売／仕事 （機の）カム over Leithen and 軍隊d from him a bitter laugh. That laugh had an 半端物 影響 upon Galliard, for it seemed to 脅す him into silence. It was as if he had got an answer to his 控訴，上告s, an answer which slammed the door.

CHAPTER XIII

Next day the 冷淡な was again extreme, but the sun was out for six hours, and the shelf in the forest was not uncomfortable. Johnny, after 匂いをかぐing the 空気／公表する, pronounced on the 天候. The 初雪 had fallen; there would be three days of 激しい 霜; then for maybe ten days there would be a 穏やかな, 有望な （一定の）期間; then a few weeks before Christmas would come the big snows and the 猛烈な／残忍な 冷淡な. The 罰金 （一定の）期間 would enable him to finish the hut. A little drove of snow-buntings had passed yesterday; that meant, he said, since the birds were late in migrating, that winter would be late.

"You call it the Indian Summer?"

"The Hares call it the White Goose Summer. It ends when the last white goose has started south."

That day Leithen made an 実験. Galliard was mending 井戸／弁護士席, the 負傷させる in the 脚 was 傷をいやす／和解させるing, he could eat better, only his mind was still sick. It was important to find out whether the time had come to link his memory up with his 最近の past, to get him on the first 行う／開催する／段階 on the road 支援する to the sphere to which he belonged.

He chose the afternoon, when his own 疲労，（軍の）雑役 compelled him to 残り／休憩（する）, and Galliard was likely to be wakeful after the bustle of the midday meal. He had reached 確かな 結論s. Galliard had lost all touch with his 最近の life. He had 逆戻りするd to the traditions of his family, and now worshipped at ancestral 神社s, and he had been mortally 脅すd by the sight of the goddess. These 恐れるs did not impel him to mere flight, for he did not know where to 逃げる to. It drove him to 捜し出す a 避難, and that 避難 was Lew. He was as much under the （一定の）期間 of Lew as Lew was under the （一定の）期間 of his crazy river. Could this （一定の）期間 be 解除するd?

So far Galliard had been a mere automaton. He had spoken like a waxwork managed by a ventriloquist. It was hardly possible to recognise a personality in that 空いている 直面する, muffled in a shaggy 耐えるd, and unlit by the expressionless 注目する，もくろむs. Yet the man was 回復するing his health, his 負傷させる was 傷をいやす／和解させるing 急速な／放蕩な, his cheeks had lost their famished leanness. As Leithen looked at him he 設立する it hard to 差し控える from bitterness. He was giving the poor 残余s of his strength to the service of a healthy animal with years of vigour before him.

He 鎮圧するd the thought 負かす／撃墜する and 始める，決める himself to draw Galliard out of his 洞穴. But the man's wits seemed to be still wandering. Leithen plied him with 控えめの questions but got an answer to neither French nor English. He 差し控えるd from speaking his wife's 指名する, and the 指名するs of his American friends, even of Ravelstons itself, woke no 返答. He tried to link up with Chateau-Gaillard, and Clairefontaine—with Father Paradis— with Uncle Augustin—with the Gaillards, Aristide and Paul Louis, who had died on the 北極の shores. But he might have been shouting at a cenotaph, for the man never answered, nor did any gleam of 承認 show in his 直面する. It was only when Leithen spoke again of Lew that there was a flicker of 利益／興味; more than a flicker, indeed, for the 指名する seemed to 動かす some secret 恐れる; the pupils of the opaque 注目する，もくろむs 狭くするd, the lean cheeks twitched, and Galliard whimpered like a lost dog.

Leithen felt wretchedly ill all that day, but after supper, によれば the strange fashion of his 病気, he had a sudden 接近 of strength. He 設立する that he could think 明確に ahead and take 在庫／株 of the position. Johnny, who was 労働ing hard all day, should have 宙返り／暴落するd into bed after supper and slept the sleep of the just. But it was plain that there was too much on his mind for 平易な slumber. He sucked at his 麻薬を吸う, kept his 注目する，もくろむs on the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 outside the open door, and spoke scarcely a word.

"How is he getting on?" Leithen asked.

"Him? The feller? 罰金, I guess. He's a mighty 堅い 団体／死体, for he ha'n't taken no scaith, barrin' the loss of 負わせる. He'll be a' 権利."

"But his mind is gone. He remembers nothing but what happened in the last weeks. A shutter has come 負かす／撃墜する between him and his past life. He's a child again."

"Aye. I've known it happen. You see he was 脅すd out of his 肌 by something—it may have been Lew, or it may have been jest loneliness. He's got no sense in him and it's goin' to take やめる a time to get it 支援する. That's why I'm fixin' this hut. He wants nursin' and 静かな, and a sort of feel that he's 安全な, and for that you need four 塀で囲むs, even though they're only raw 板材. If you was to take him out in the 支持を得ようと努めるd you'd have him plumb ravin' and maybe he'd never get better. I've seen the like before. It don't do to play tricks with them wild places."

"I don't understand," said Leithen. "Lew goes mad and terrifies Galliard and lets him lag behind so that he nearly 死なせる／死ぬs. Galliard has the horror of the wilds on him, but no horror of Lew. He seems to be crying for him like a child for his nurse."

"That's so. That's the way it 作品. The feller don't know that his troubles was all Lew's doin'. He's gotten 脅すd of loneliness in this darned 広大な／多数の／重要な wild country, and he claws on to anything human. The only human thing 近づく at 手渡す is brother Lew. But that ain't all. If it was all you and me might take Lew's place, for I guess we're human enough. But, as I 人物／姿／数字 it, Lew has let him in on his Sick Heart daftness, and 肉親，親類d of enthused him about it, and, the feller bein' sick anyhow, it has got 所有／入手 of his mind. You told me 支援する in Quebec that he'd a notion, which runs in his family, of 押し進めるing north, and we seen the two 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs at Ghost River."

"Still I don't understand," said Leithen. "He's 脅すd of the wilds and yet he hankers to get deeper into them, 権利 to a place where nobody's ever been."

Johnny shook out his 麻薬を吸う.

"He's not thinkin' of the Sick Heart as part of the 支持を得ようと努めるd. He's thinkin' of it the same as Lew, as a sort of Noo Jerusalem—the 肉親，親類d of place where everything'll be a' 権利. He and Lew ain't thinkin' of it with sane minds, and if Lew's there now he won't be lookin' at it with sane 注目する，もくろむs. Sick Heart is a mighty good 指名する for it."

"What sort of place do you think it is?"

"An ordinary creek, I guess. It's hard to get 近づく, and that's maybe why Lew's crazy about it. My father used to have a sayin' that he got out of Scotland, 'Faraway hills is always shiny.'"

"Then how is Galliard to be cured of this madness?"

"We've got to get Lew 支援する to him—and Lew in his 権利 mind. At least, that's how I 人物／姿／数字 it. I mind once I was huntin' with the Caribou-Eaters in the Thelon, east of 広大な／多数の／重要な Slave Lake. There was an Indian boy—Two-sticks, his 指名する was—and he come under the （一定の）期間 of my Chipewyan hunter, him they called White Partridge. 井戸／弁護士席, the trip （機の）カム to an end and we all went home, but next year I heard that Two-sticks had been queer all winter. He wasn't cured until they fetched old White Partridge to him. And that meant a three-hundred-mile trip from Nelson Forks to the Snowdrift River."

"How can we get Lew 支援する?"

"Godamighty knows! If I was here on my own I'd be on his 追跡する like a 木材／素質 wolf. Maybe he's sick in 団体／死体 同様に as in mind. Anyhow, he's alone, and it ain't good to be alone 負かす／撃墜する North, and he's all that's left to me in the family line. But I can't leave here. I took on a 職業 with you and I've got to go through with it. There's the feller, too, to nurse, and he'll want a tidy bit o' nursin'. And there's you, mister. You're a pretty sick man."

"Go after Lew and fetch him 支援する and I'll stay here."

Johnny shook his 長，率いる.

"Nothin' doin'. You can't finish this hut. The Hares are willin' enough, but they've got to be told what to do. And soon there'll be need of huntin' for fresh 供給（する）s, for so far we've been living mostly on what we 支援する-packed in. And we've got to send out to the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 for some things. Besides, you ain't used to the 支持を得ようと努めるd, and what's 平易な for me would be one big trouble for you. But most of all you're sick—godawful sick—a whole lot sicker than the feller. So I say Nothin' doin', though I'm sure 強いるd to you. We've got to carry on with our 職業 and 信用 to God to keep an 注目する，もくろむ on brother Lew."

Leithen did not reply. There was a stubborn sagacious dutifulness in that 弾丸 長，率いる, that kindly Scots 直面する, and those 確固たる blue 注目する，もくろむs which was beyond argument.

CHAPTER XIV

He spent a restless night, for he felt that the 状況／情勢 was slipping out of his 支配（する）／統制する. He had come here to expend the last 残余s of his bodily strength in a 仕事 on which his mind could dwell, and so escape the morbidity of passively を待つing death. He had 実行するd part of that 仕事, but he was as yet a long way from success. Galliard's mind had still to be 回復するd to its normal groove. This could only be done—at least so Johnny said—by fetching and 回復するing to sanity the man who was the 重要な to its vagaries. Johnny could not be spared, so why should he not go himself on Lew's 追跡する, with one of the Hares to help him? It was 悲惨 to hang about this （軍の）野営地，陣営, feeling his strength ebbing and getting no その上の on with his 職業. That would be dying like a ネズミ in a 穴を開ける. If it had to be, far better to have 設立する a 穴を開ける の中で the 慰安s of home. If he followed Lew, he would at any 率 die in his boots, and whether he 後継するd or failed, the end would come while he was fighting.

He told Johnny of his 決定／判定勝ち（する） and at first was derided. He would not last two days; a Hare might be a good enough tracker, but he 手配中の，お尋ね者 a white man to guide him, one who was no novice. The road to the Sick Heart was admittedly difficult and could only be 横断するd, if at all, by a fit man; there might be 嵐／襲撃するs and the mountains made impassable. Moreover, what would he say to Lew, to whom he was a stranger? If Lew was 設立する he would for 確かな resent any 侵入占拠 in his lair. This was the point to which Johnny always returned.

"You've heard of mad trappers and the trouble they give the Mounties. If Lew's mad he'll shoot, and he don't 行方不明になる."

"I know all that," said Leithen, "and I've made my 調書をとる／予約する for it. You must understand that anyhow I am going to die pretty soon. If I hurry on my death a little in an honest way, I won't be the loser. That's how I look at it. If I never get to Lew, and 死なせる／死ぬ on the road, why, that's that. If I find Lew and his gun finds me, 井戸／弁護士席, that's that. There is just the 半端物 chance that I may 説得する him to be reasonable and bring him 支援する here, and that is a chance I'm bound to take. Don't you worry about me, for I tell you I'm taking the easiest way. Since I've got to die, I want to die standing."

Johnny held out his 手渡す. "You got me （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域, mister. Lew and myself ain't reckoned timid folk, but for real sand there's not your like on this darned continent."

CHAPTER XV

Leithen 設立する the ascent of the first 山の尾根 from the valley 底（に届く） a 厳しい 商売／仕事, for Lew had not zigzagged for 緩和する, but had 削減（する） his 炎s in the straight line of a crow's flight. But once at the 最高の，を越す the road led westerly along a crest, the trees thinned out, and he had a prospect over an 巨大な 向こうずねing world.

The taller of the Hares, the one he called Big Klaus, was his companion. He himself travelled light, carrying little except a 一面に覆う／毛布 and extra 着せる／賦与するing, but the Indian had a monstrous pack which seemed in no way to incommode him. He had the light テント (the hut 存在 now far enough 前進するd to move Galliard into it), a ライフル銃／探して盗む and 発射-gun, axes, billy-can, kamiks to 取って代わる moccasins, and two pairs of snow-shoes. The last were of a type new to Leithen—not the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する "耐える-paws" of eastern Canada made for the 深い snow of the 支持を得ようと努めるd, but long, 狭くする things, very light, 建設するd of two separate 棒s joined by a toe-piece, and raised in 前線 at a sharp angle. The centres were of coarse babiche with a large mesh, so as to 選ぶ up the least 量 of snow, and since the meshing entered the でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる by 穴を開けるs and was not whipped 一連の会議、交渉／完成する it, the 木造の surface was as smooth as skis. On such shoes, Johnny said, an active man could travel forty miles in a day.

Once the 山の尾根 had been 伸び（る）d, Leithen 設立する that his breath （機の）カム a little more easily. He seemed to have entered a world where the 潔白 of the 空気／公表する was a 肯定的な thing, not the mere absence of impure 事柄, but the quintessence of all that was 決定的な in Nature. The Indian Summer 予測（する） by Johnny had begun. There was a shuddering undercurrent of 冷淡な, but the sun shone, and though it gave light rather than warmth, it took much of the bleakness out of the landscape. Also there was no 勝利，勝つd. The 抱擁する amphitheatre, from the icy 首脳会議 of the central 頂点（に達する） to the gullies 深い-削減（する） in the 黒人／ボイコット 火山の 激しく揺する, was as 静かな as a summer millpond. Yet there was nothing kindly in this peace; it seemed unnatural, as if the place were 運命にあるd for 争い. On the scarps the little spruces were bent and ragged with the 勝利，勝つd, and the many bald patches were bleached by 嵐／襲撃するs. This 冷淡な, raw 丘の頂上 world was not made for peace; its 一時的な gentleness was a 罠（にかける） to 誘惑する the unwary into its toils.

It was not difficult to follow Lew's 炎s, and in a little 押し寄せる／沼地 they 設立する his 跡をつけるs. He must be a bigger man than Johnny, Leithen thought, or else ひどく laden, for the 足跡s went 深い.

The Hare plodded 刻々と on with his queer in-toed stride. He could talk some English, and would answer questions, but he never opened a conversation. He was a 慈悲の man, and kept turning in his 跡をつけるs to look at Leithen, and when he thought he seemed 疲れた／うんざりした, 敏速に dropped his pack and squatted on the ground. His methods of cooking and （軍の）野営地，陣営ing were not Johnny's, but in their way they were efficient. At the midday and evening meals he had a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 going at miraculous 速度(を上げる） with his flint and steel and punk-box, and he could make a good bed even of comfortless spruce boughs. His 武器 was a cheap breech-loader 得るd from some 仲買人, and with it he managed to shoot an 時折の partridge or ptarmigan, so that Leithen had his bowl of soup. The second night out he made a 肉親，親類d of Dutch oven and roasted a porcupine, after parboiling it, and he cooked ash-cakes which were nearly as palatable as the pease-meal bannocks which Leithen had eaten in his 青年.

That second night he talked. It had been a melancholy summer, for it had been foretold that many of the Hare people would presently die, and the whole tribe had 急速な／放蕩なd and 用意が出来ている for their end. The manner of death had not been 予報するd—it might be 飢饉, or 災害, or a stupendous 嵐／襲撃する. They had been scolded for this notion by Father Duplessis at Fort Bannerman and by Father Wentzel at the mountain （軍の）野営地，陣営, and before the end of the summer the spirits of the tribe had risen, and most believed that the danger had passed. But not all; some wise men thought that bad trouble was coming in the winter.

"It is not good to wait too long on death," said Big Klaus. "Better that it should come suddenly when it is not 推定する／予想するd." He looked reflectively at Leithen as if he knew that here was one who was in the same 事例／患者 as the Hares.

For three days they followed the 網状組織 of 山の尾根s によれば Lew's 炎ing. They seemed rarely to lose elevation, for they passed gullies and glens by the scarps at their 長，率いる waters. But にもかかわらず they had been 刻々と descending, for the 広大な／多数の／重要な 不和 where the Sick Heart was believed to flow was no longer in the prospect, and the hanging glaciers, the ice couloirs and ar黎es, and the 均衡を保った 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到s of the central 頂点（に達する） now overhung and 支配するd the landscape.

It was a strange world through which Leithen つまずくd, 保存するing his strength greedily and 施し物ing it out like a miser. There was sun, light, no 広大な／多数の／重要な 冷淡な, no 勝利，勝つd; but with all these things there was no 親切. Something had gone out of the 空気／公表する and that something was hope. Night was の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する, a long night from which there would be a slow awakening. Scarcely a bird could be seen, and there were no small innocent 脅すd beasts to scurry into hiding. Everything that could move had gone to 聖域 against the coming wrath. The tattered pines, the bald, blanched pastures, were no more a home for life than the pinnacles of 激しい ice that glittered in 中央の-heaven. 夜明け （機の）カム punctually, and noon, and nightfall, and yet the feeling was of a perpetual twilight.

In these last weeks Leithen's memory seemed to have become a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する. He never thought of his past, and no pictures from it （機の）カム to 元気づける or 拷問 him.

He might have been like the Hare, knowing no other world than this of laborious days and leaden nights. A new 不快 scarcely 追加するd to his 悲惨, and food and 罰金 天候 did not lighten it. Every hour he was looking at marvels of natural beauty and magnificence, but they did not 影響する／感情 him. Life now awoke no 返答 in him, and he remembered that some wise man had thus defined death. The thought gave him a queer 慰安. He was already dead; there only remained the simple snapping of the physical cord.

CHAPTER XVI

They （機の）カム on it suddenly in the afternoon of the third day. The scraggy forest of jack-pines, which seemed to stretch to the very 辛勝する／優位 of the snows, suddenly gave place to empty 空気／公表する, and Leithen 設立する himself 星／主役にするing breathlessly not up, but 負かす／撃墜する—負かす／撃墜する into a chasm nearly a mile wide and two thousand feet 深い. From his feet the ground fell away in screes to a 水平の rib of dark 激しく揺する, below which, in a blue もや very far 負かす／撃墜する, were the links of a river. Beyond it were meadows and 支持を得ようと努めるd, and the 支持を得ようと努めるd were not of scrub pine, but of tall 木材／素質—from one or two trees in scattered clumps he 裁判官d them to be a hundred feet high. Beyond them again the opposite 塀で囲む rose sheer to fantastic aiguilles of dark 激しく揺する. He was looking at some mighty 火山の 不和 which made a moat to the impregnable 城 of the snows.

The strength seemed to go from his 四肢s, and he 崩壊（する）d の中で the crowberries and pine 反対／詐欺s. He fumbled in a pocket to find his 選び出す／独身 Zeiss glass, but gave up the search when he realised the 証拠不十分 of his 手渡すs. This sudden 見通し had drained the 力／強力にする from his 団体／死体 by its 激しい 生き返らせる of his senses and mind. It seemed to him that he was looking at the most marvellous spectacle ever vouchsafed to man. The elements were commonplace—石／投石する and 支持を得ようと努めるd, water and earth—but so had been the pigments of a Raphael. The celestial Demiurge had 連合させるd them into a masterpiece.

He lay 十分な in the pale sun and the 空気／公表する was 穏やかな and mellow. As his 注目する，もくろむs thirstily drank in the 詳細（に述べる） he saw that there was little colour in the scene. Nearly all was subfusc, monochrome, and yet so exquisite was the modelling that there was nothing 荒涼とした in it; the impression rather was of a chaste, docile luxuriance. The valley 底（に届く）, so far as he could see it, seemed to be as 整然とした as a garden. The Sick Heart was like a Highland salmon river, 宙返り飛行ing itself の中で pools and streams with wide beaches of pebbles, beaches not 黒人／ボイコット like the enclosing cliffs, but 向こうずねing white. Along its course, and between the 支持を得ようと努めるd, were meadows of wild hay, now a pale russet against the ripple of the stream and the evergreen of the trees... Something from his past awoke in Leithen. He was far up in the 北極の north; winter had begun, and even in this 誤った summer the undercurrent of 冷淡な was stinging his fingers through his mitts. But it was not loneliness or savagery that was the 基本方針 of this valley. Pastoral breathed from it; it was 慰安ing and habitable. He could picture it in its summer pride, a symphony of 穏やかな 空気／公表するs and singing waters. Stripped and blanched as it was, it had a preposterous suggestion of green meadows and Herrick and sheep.

"We'll （軍の）野営地，陣営 here," he told Big Klaus. "There's nothing to show us the road 負かす／撃墜する. It'll take some finding."

He 設立する the Zeiss glass at last and tried to make out その上の 詳細（に述べる）s. There must be hot springs, he thought, natural in a 火山の country; that would explain the richness of the herbage. The place, too, was cunningly 避難所d from the 勝つ／広く一帯に広がるing 勝利，勝つd, and probably most of the river that he could see never froze. That would mean wildfowl and fish, even in the depths of winter... He pocketed his glass, for he did not want to learn more. He was content with what he saw. No wonder the valley had cast its （一定の）期間 on the old Indian 長，指導者 and on Lew Frizel. It was one of those sacred places on which Nature had so lavished her art that it had the 魔法 of a 神社.

Big Klaus made （軍の）野営地，陣営 in a little half-moon of shingle on the 瀬戸際 of the cliffs, with trees to 避難所 it on north and east. He built an enormous 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on a basis of 分裂（する） 支持を得ようと努めるd, piled like a little wigwam, and felled two spruces so that they met in the centre of the heap, and as their ends 燃やすd away would slip その上の 負かす／撃墜する and keep alight without tending until morning.

"It will be very 冷淡な," said the Hare, 匂いをかぐing に向かって the north like a pointer dog.

Leithen ate little at supper, for his mind was in a fever. He had won a 肉親，親類d of success as he was 近づくing the brink of death, for he had 設立する something which other men had longed to find and about which the world knew nothing. Some day there would be 調書をとる／予約するs of travel and guide-調書をとる／予約するs, and 必然的に it would be written that の中で the discoverers of the secret valley was one Edward Leithen, who had once been His Majesty's 弁護士／代理人／検事-General in England, and who had died soon afterwards... This 予期しない feat obscured the fact that he had also 設立する Galliard, for, setting out on one 仕事 he had incidentally 遂行するd a greater, like Saul the son of Kish who, 捜し出すing his father's asses, つまずくd upon a kingdom.

The big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 roared and crackled at the mouth of the little テント, and beyond it was a blue immensity, sapphire in the 中央の-heaven, but of a 乳の turquoise above the mountains where the moon was rising.

He fell asleep 早期に, and awoke after midnight to a changing world. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 had sunk, but it was still 猛烈な／残忍な around the point where the spruce trunks intersected. The moon had 始める，決める and the sky was hung with 星／主役にするs and 惑星s—not inlaid, but hung, for the globes of sheer light were patently 一時停止するd in the heavens, and it seemed as if the 注目する，もくろむ could see behind them into aboriginal 不明瞭. The 空気／公表する had suddenly become 激しく 冷淡な, 冷淡な almost beyond 耐えるing. The shudder which had for some days lurked behind the sunlight had sharpened to an icy rigour. 霜 like a 黒人／ボイコット 固める／コンクリート was settling over everything, gumming the 注目する，もくろむs and lips together. He buried his 長，率いる under his 一面に覆う／毛布s but could not get warm again...

Some time に向かって 夜明け he fell into an uneasy sleep. When he awoke Big Klaus was tending the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, white as an icicle and bent 二塁打 against the fury of a northwest 勝利，勝つd. Snow was drifting in flakes like pigeons' eggs. With a bound winter had come upon them.

Movement was impossible, and the two men lay all day in the テント, Leithen half in a stupor, for the sudden onrush of 冷淡な seemed to have drained the 残余s of his strength. With the snow the first rigour abated, and presently the 勝利，勝つd sank, and the smoke of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 no longer choked the テント. The Hare 分裂（する） 支持を得ようと努めるd and rose every hour or so to tend the 解雇する／砲火／射撃; for the 残り／休憩（する） he dozed, but he had a clock in his brain and he was never behindhand in his stoking. There was no fresh meat, so he cooked bacon and （軍の）野営地，陣営 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器 for 昼食, and for supper made a wonderful stew of tinned いじめ（る）-beef and beans.

At twilight the snow 中止するd, and with the dark the 冷淡な 深くするd. The silence 深くするd, too, except for trees 割れ目ing in the 猛烈な／残忍な stricture of the 霜. Leithen had 回復するd some vitality during the day, enough to let him 計画（する） ahead. It was his 商売／仕事 to get 負かす／撃墜する into the valley where, beyond question, Lew had に先行するd him. It would be hard to find Lew's 大勝する, for there were no trees to 炎, and the 天候 of the past week would have obliterated his 追跡する. To a mountaineer's 注目する，もくろむ it seemed an ugly place to descend, for the 激しく揺する did not fissure 井戸／弁護士席 into foot-持つ／拘留するs and handgrips. But the snow might solve the problem. The 勝利，勝つd from the north-west had plastered it against the eastern 味方する of the valley, the 味方する on which they had made （軍の）野営地，陣営. It must have filled the couloirs and made it possible to get 負かす／撃墜する by step-cutting or glissade. He had only two 恐れるs—whether his 団体／死体 was not too feeble, and whether the Hare was 十分な of a mountaineer for the 試みる／企てる.

Morning brought no fresh snow, and the extreme 冷淡な seemed to slacken. Leithen thought that it could not be more than ten degrees below 無. Having an 即座の practical 仕事 before him, he 設立する himself 所有するd of a 確かな energy. He ate his meagre breakfast almost with relish, and すぐに after was on his feet. There must be no 延期する in getting 負かす／撃墜する into the valley.

With Big Klaus he 調査するd the 縁 of the cliffs, に引き続いて the valley downward, as he was 確かな Lew had done. Mercifully it was 平易な going, for with the trees 孤立した from the scarp there was no 絡まる of undergrowth, and what 普通は might have been loose screes was now 会社／堅い snow.

For a little the cliffs overhung or fell sheer. Then （機の）カム fissures by which, in open 天候, a trained mountaineer might have descended, but which now were ice-choked and impossible. Leithen had walked more than a mile and come very 近づく the 限界 of his strength before he 設立する what he sought. The 激しく揺するs fell 支援する into a V-形態／調整d bay, and 負かす／撃墜する the bay to the valley 床に打ち倒す swept a 広大な／多数の／重要な wave of snow, 狭くする at the 最高の，を越す and spreading out fanwise beneath. The angle was not more than thirty or thirty-five degrees. This must have been Lew's 大勝する, and no 疑問 he had had to 直面する ぎこちない 激しく揺する 落ちるs and overhangs which now were obliterated in one 広大な／多数の／重要な smooth white 渦巻く. Leithen got out his glass and searched the lower slopes. No, there seemed to be no 行き詰まり，妨げるs there; a good スキーヤー would 取り組む the 降下／家系 without a thought.

"We must 転換 our stuff here," he told the Hare. "But first make a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 or I will 凍結する."

He cowered beside the 炎 until Big Klaus had brought up the （軍の）野営地，陣営 baggage. They cooked the midday meal, and then ransacked the 蓄える／店s. There was rope, but not enough of it. First they must pack their 道具 so that it would be kept together in the 降下／家系, for Leithen knew what a sepulchre snowdrifts could be for a man's 所持品. Then he would have liked another hundred feet of rope for the Hare and himself. He meant to go 負かす／撃墜する slowly and carefully, feeling his way and humouring his wretched 団体／死体.

The baggage took up every インチ of rope. Leithen had the gun and ライフル銃／探して盗む 攻撃するd on his own 支援する, and the 残り／休憩（する） made up a 抱擁する bundle which was 大（公）使館員d to Big Klaus and himself by short lengths of cord. It was the best he could do, but it was an unwieldy contraption, and he prayed that there might be no 玉石s or pockets in the imperfectly seen lower reaches, for it would be impossible to steer a course. The Hare was sent into the 支持を得ようと努めるd to 削減（する） two long 政治家s. He did not seem to realise the 目的 until he returned and Leithen explained what must be done.

"The snow is 会社／堅い enough," he said. "It will give good foot-持つ／拘留するs. One step at a time, remember, and we must never move together. I stand still when you move. For God's sake keep your balance. If you slip, turn on your 直面する and dig in your 手渡すs and feet. Don't let the 道具 pull you out of your steps. You understand?"

He repeated the 指示／教授／教育s several times, but Big Klaus 星／主役にするd at him dully. When at last he realised that it was 提案するd to descend the shoot, he shook his 長，率いる violently. He patted his stomach and made the 動議s of one about to be sick. Twice he went to the 辛勝する／優位 and peered 負かす／撃墜する, and each time there was something like panic in his 激しい 注目する，もくろむs.

"Come on! There's no time to be lost. Even if we roll all the way it won't kill us."

Leithen took two steps 負かす／撃墜する, leaning inward as he moved.

"Come on, you fool!"

The Hare put out a foot, like a timid bather in 冷淡な water. He was a 勇敢に立ち向かう man, for, though he was mortally afraid, he kept his 注目する，もくろむs away from the 無効の and imitated Leithen in hugging the slope.

At first all went 井戸／弁護士席. The grade was steeper than had appeared above, but not much, and, though the baggage wobbled and swayed, they managed to keep their balance.

They had 現れるd from the throat of the couloir, and were out on the fan of the lower and easier slopes when 災害 overtook them. The Hare miscalculated a foot-持つ／拘留する at a place where there was glazed ice on the snow, and 発射 downward on his 支援する. He, and the 負わせる of the baggage, plucked Leithen from his 姿勢, and the next second the whole outfit had started a mad glissade. The rope 一連の会議、交渉／完成する Leithen's middle choked the breath out of him. He 大砲d into the baggage and ricochetted off; he 大砲d into Big Klaus; his mouth and 注目する，もくろむs were choked with snow; some rib of 激しく揺する or ice caught his thigh and 傷つける him... Once, climbing at Courmayeur alone, he had slipped on a snowfield and been whirled to what he believed to be his end in a bergschrund (which happened to be nearly 十分な of snow into which he had dropped comfortably). Now once again, before his senses left him, he had the same certainty of death and the same apathy...

CHAPTER XVII

He 回復するd consciousness to find the Hare 試みる／企てるing a 肉親，親類d of rough massage of his chest. For a minute or two he lay comatose, breathing ひどく, but not 苦しむing 苦痛 except for his bruised thigh. Slowly, with 巨大な difficulty, he 実験（する）d his 団体／死体 for 損失. There seemed to be little— no concussion—the bruise—the breath knocked out of him but returning under the Hare's ministrations. It was not until he tried to get to his feet that he realised how much the glissade had taken （死傷者）数 of his strength.

The valley 底（に届く） was like a new 創造, for the whole flavour of the landscape was changed. It was no longer the roof of the world where the mind and 注目する，もくろむ were 慣れさせるd to far horizons, but a place enclosed, muffled, defended by 広大な／多数の／重要な 激しく揺する bastions from the 荒涼とした upper 空気／公表する. Against the eastern 塀で囲む the snow lay piled in big drifts, but there was no snow on the western 味方する and very little in the 介入するing meadows. In these same meadows there was what looked like frozen pools, but the rigour of the 霜 had not touched the whole river, for below one of the patches of forest there was a gleam of running water. There was not a breath of 勝利，勝つd, the slanting sunlight gilded the russet grasses and snow patches, the 空気／公表する was unbelievably 穏やかな. Here in this fantastic 聖域 was nothing of North America. Apart from the sheer 含む／封じ込めるing 塀で囲むs, the scene might have been a Northumbrian pasture in an English December.

But all the pith had gone out of him. It seemed as if the 緊張する of the 降下／家系 had 損失d some 神経 支配（する）／統制する, for his 証拠不十分 was worse than 苦痛. He struggled to his feet and clutched at the Hare to keep himself from 落ちるing. The latter had got the baggage straightened out and was restrapping the guns. He nodded 負かす／撃墜する the valley—

"He has gone that way," he said. But how he had guessed Lew's 大勝する he did not tell, nor did the other 問い合わせ.

For to Leithen it looked as if in this strange place he had got very 近づく his 旅行's end. He toiled in the wake of the Hare for something いっそう少なく than a mile, counting each step, utterly oblivious of anything but the dun herbage under foot. He tried to step in the Indian's prints, but 設立する them too long for his enfeebled 脚s. He who had once had the stride of a mountaineer now teetered like an 影響する／感情d woman. He made little bets with himself—how many steps until he fell?—would Big Klaus turn 支援する, see his 苦しめる, and stop of his own （許可，名誉などを）与える?... The latter guess was 権利. The Indian, turning, saw a 直面する like death, and 敏速に flung 負かす／撃墜する his pack and 発表するd that he would make （軍の）野営地，陣営.

There was a patch of gravel where the stream made a sharp bend, and there, in the 物陰／風下 of a tall coppice, a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was lit. The Hare had to 緩和する the light pack from Leithen's shoulders, for he had lost all muscular 力／強力にする. His fingers seemed to bend 支援する on him if he tried to 解除する a 一面に覆う／毛布. Also his breath was so troublesome that in that open place he panted like a man 窒息させるing in a 穴を開ける. The fit passed and by the time the テント was up and the beds laid his main trouble was his desperate 証拠不十分. Big Klaus fed him for supper with gruel and strong tea, but he was able to swallow little. His throat was as impotent as his 手渡すs and 脚s.

But his mind was no longer wholly apathetic, for he had つまずくd on a queer corner of recollection. He had been conscious of the apathy of his memory, for, had he been able to choose, he would have been glad in those evil days to "count his mercies," to remember with a wry satisfaction the many pleasant things in his life. No 現在の 悲惨 could kill his 感謝 for past joys. But the past had remained a の近くにd 調書をとる／予約する to him, and he had had no thoughts except for the moment.

Now suddenly, with blinding clearness, he saw a picture. Outside his bedroom door in a passage on the upper 床に打ち倒す of the old Scots country house of his boyhood, there had hung a print. It was a Munich photogravure called Die Toten-Insel, and showed an island of tall cliffs, and within their angle a grove of cypresses, while a 船 十分な of bent and shrouded 人物／姿／数字s approached this home of the dead. The place was Sick Heart Valley—the same sheer cliffs, the same dark, evergreen trees; the Hare and he, 屈服するd and muffled 人物／姿／数字s, were approaching the graveyard... As a boy he had been puzzled by the thing, but had rather liked it. As he dashed out on a spring morning its sombreness had pleased him by its contrast with his own sunlit world... Now, though he saw the picture of those April days, he could not 再度捕まえる the faintest flavour of that spring rapture. He saw only the dark photogravure on the distempered passage 塀で囲む, and his 利益／興味 was faintly touched by its likeness to his 現在の 環境... Surely he was already dead, for he had 中止するd to 反応する to life!

Through the open テント door he could see the northern heavens 燃えて with the aurora. The 霜 was の近くにing 負かす／撃墜する again, for the ダンサーs seemed to give out a crackling sound as if the sky were the 支援する-cloth of a 行う／開催する／段階 with the painted canvas 緊張するd to 割れ目ing-point. The spectacle did not 動かす his apathy. This blanched world was 暴動ing in colour, but it was still blanched and bleached, the enemy of all life.

As he lay wakeful, scarcely conscious of the dull 苦痛 in his chest or of the spasms in his breathing, but 猛烈に aware of his 証拠不十分, he felt the 影をつくる／尾行する of eternity 深くするing over him. Like 職業, the last calamities had come on him. Thank Heaven he was 解放する／自由な from loquacious friends. Like 職業 he 屈服するd his 長，率いる and had no impulse to 反逆者／反逆する. The majesty of God filled his universe. He was coming 直面する to 直面する with his 宗教.

He had always been in his own way a 宗教的な man. Brought up under the Calvinistic 影をつくる／尾行する, he had 受託するd a simple evangel which, as he grew older, had mellowed and broadened. At Oxford he had rationalised it in his philosophical 熟考する／考慮するs, but he had never troubled to make it a self-十分であるing 論理（学）の creed. 確かな facts were the buttresses of his 約束, and the 長，指導者 of them was the omnipotence and omnipresence of God. He had always detested the glib little humanism of most of his 同時代のs.

But his creed had remained something aloof from his life. He had no communion with the omnipotent God and no craving for it. It rarely impinged on his daily experience. When things went 井戸／弁護士席 he felt a 薄暗い 感謝 to Omnipotence; when 不正に, it was a 慰安 to tell himself that it was God's will and to take misfortune cheerfully. In the War it had been different. Then he felt a relation so の近くに as to be almost communion—that he was not only under God's ultimate 命令（する）, but under His direct care. That was why his 神経s had been so 安定した. It was foolish to worry about what was preordained.

Then had come long years of spiritual sloth. The world had been too much with him. But 確かな habits had continued. Still in his heart he had 賞賛するd God for the 楽しみs of life, and had taken 失望s with meekness, as part of a divine 計画（する）. Always, when he 反映するd, he had been conscious of 存在 a puppet in Almighty 手渡すs. So he had never been much cast 負かす／撃墜する or much puffed up. He had passed as a modest man—a 提起する／ポーズをとる, some said; a congenital habit, said others. His friends had told him that if he had only 押し進めるd himself he might have been 総理大臣. Foolish! These things were 任命するd.

Now his 城s had been 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する. Pleasant things they had been, even if made of paste-board; in his heart he had always known that they were pasteboard. Here was no continuing city. God had seen fit to change the sunlight for a very dark 影をつくる／尾行する. 井戸／弁護士席, under the 影をつくる／尾行する he must not quail but keep his 長，率いる high, not in 反乱 or in 反抗, but because He, who had made him in His image, 推定する／予想するd such courage. "Though Thou 殺す me, yet will I 信用 in Thee."

There was no shade of grievance in Leithen's mind, still いっそう少なく self-pity. There was almost a grim 肉親，親類d of 感謝. He was now alone with God. In these 荒涼とした immensities the world of man had fallen away to an infinite distance, and the 冷気／寒がらせる of eternity was already on him. He had no 見解（をとる）s about an after-life. That was for God's providence to 法令. He was an 原子 in infinite space, the humblest of slaves waiting on the 命令（する） of an august master.

He remembered a phrase of Cromwell's about putting his mouth in the dust. That was his mood now, for he felt above everything his abjectness. In his old bustling world there were the 作品 of man's 手渡すs all around to give a 誤った impression of man's 力／強力にする. But here the 手渡す of God had blotted out life for millions of miles and made a 広大な／多数の／重要な tract of the inconsiderable ball which was the earth, like the infinite interstellar spaces which had never heard of man.

CHAPTER XVIII

He woke to a 冷淡な which seemed to sear that part of his 直面する which the 一面に覆う／毛布 left exposed. There was a 広大な／多数の／重要な rosy light all about the テント which the 霜 粒子s turned into a sparkling もや.

The Hare stood above him.

"There is a man," he said, "beyond the river under the 激しく揺するs. I have seen a smoke."

The news gave Leithen the extra incentive that made it possible for him to rise. He hung on to the Hare's shoulder, and it was in that posture that he drank some strong tea and swallowed a mouthful of 薄焼きパン／素焼陶器. The smoke, he was told, was perhaps a mile distant in a nook of the cliffs. The long pool of the river was frozen hard, and beyond it was open ground.

Leithen's strength seemed suddenly to wax. A fever had taken him, a fever to be up and doing, to finish off his 商売／仕事 once for all. His 証拠不十分 was almost a physical anguish, and there was a horrid background of nausea... But what did it all 事柄? He was very 近づく his 旅行's end. One way or another in a few hours he would be やめる of his 悲惨.

The Hare guided him—indeed, half carried him—over the frozen hummocks of the pool. Beyond was a slight rise, and from that a thin spire of smoke could be seen in an angle of the cliffs. In the 避難所 of the rise Leithen 停止（させる）d.

"You must stay here," he told the Indian, "and see what happens to me. If I am killed you will go 支援する to where we （機の）カム from and tell my friend what has happened. He may want to come here, and in that 事例／患者 you will show him the road. If I do not die now you will make （軍の）野営地，陣営 for yourself a little way off and at 夜明け tomorrow you will come where the smoke is. If I am alive you may help me. If I am dead you must return to my friend. Do you understand?"

The Hare shook his 長，率いる. The orders seemed to be 容認できない, and Leithen had to repeat them again before he nodded in acquiescence.

"Good-bye," he said. "God bless you for an honest man."

The turf was frozen hard, but it was as level as a croquet lawn and made 平易な walking. All Leithen's attention was concentrated on his crazy 脚s. They wobbled and shambled and sprawled, and each step was a separate movement which had to be artfully engineered. He took to counting them—ten, twenty, thirty, one hundred. He seemed to have made no 進歩. Two hundred, three hundred—here he had to 緊急発進する in and out of a small watercourse—four hundred, five hundred.

A cry made him 解除する his 注目する，もくろむs, and he saw a man perhaps two hundred yards distant.

The man was shouting, but he could not hear what he said. A horrid nausea was beginning to afflict him—the overpowering sickness which comes to men who reach the extreme 限界s of their strength. Then there was a sound which was not the human 発言する／表明する, and something sang not far from his left shoulder. He had taken perhaps six その上の steps when the same something passed somewhere on his 権利.

His dulled brain told him the meaning of it. "He must be bracketing," he said to himself. "The third 発射 will get me in the heart or the 長，率いる, and then all will be over." He 設立する himself longing for it as a sick man longs for the morning. But it did not come. Instead （機の）カム the nausea and the extremity of 証拠不十分. The world swam in a 黒人／ボイコット もや, and strength fled from his 四肢s, like 空気／公表する from a slit bladder.

CHAPTER XIX

When Leithen's 証拠不十分 overpowered him he might lose consciousness, but when he 回復するd it there was no half-way house of 薄暗い perception to return to. He 補欠／交替の／交替するd between a prospect of 酸性の clarity and no prospect at all ... Now he took in every 詳細（に述べる） of the scene, though he was puzzled at first to 解釈する／通訳する them.

At first he thought that it was night and that he was lying out of doors, for he seemed to be looking up to a dark sky. Then a splash of light on his left 味方する caught his attention, and he saw that it 輪郭（を描く）d some 肉親，親類d of 天井. But it was a 天井 which 欠如（する）d at least one supporting 塀で囲む, for there was a 広大な／多数の／重要な blue vagueness pricked out with points of light, and ruddy in the centre with what looked like 炎上s. It took him some time to piece together the puzzle... He was in a 洞穴, and に向かって the left he was looking to the open where a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 燃やすing.

There was another light, another 解雇する／砲火／射撃 it seemed. This was 直接／まっすぐに in 前線 of him, but he could not see the 炎上s, only the glow on 床に打ち倒す and roof, so that it must be 燃やすing beyond a 事業／計画（する）ing rib of 激しく揺する. There must be a natural flue there, he thought, an 開始 in the roof, for there was no smoke to make his 注目する，もくろむs smart.

He was lying on a pile of spruce boughs covered with a Hudson's Bay 一面に覆う／毛布. There was a bitter taste on his lips as he passed his tongue over them—brandy or whisky it seemed; anyhow some 肉親，親類d of spirit. Somebody, too, had been …に出席するing to him, for the collar of his dicky had been 緩和するd, and he was wearing an extra sweater which was not his own. Also his moccasins had been 除去するd and his feet rolled snugly in a 倍の of the 一面に覆う／毛布...

Presently a man （機の）カム into the light of the inner 解雇する／砲火／射撃. The sight of him awoke Leithen to memory of the past days. This could only be Lew Frizel, whom he had come to find—a man who had gone mad, によれば his brother's 見解（をとる）, for he had left Galliard to 死なせる／死ぬ; one who a few hours 支援する had beyond 疑問 発射 at himself. Then he had marched 今後 without a （軽い）地震, 推定する／予想するing a third 弾丸 to find his heart, for it would have been a joyful 解放（する）. Now, 解放する／自由なd from the extreme 悲惨 of 証拠不十分, he 設立する himself nervous about this brother of Johnny's—why, he did not know, for his own 運命／宿命 was beyond caring about. Lew's madness, whatever it was, could not be wholly malevolent, for he had taken some 苦痛s to make comfortable the man he had 発射 at. Besides, he was the 重要な to Galliard's sanity, and Galliard was the 目的 of his 追求（する），探索（する）.

He was a far bigger man than Johnny, not いっそう少なく, it appeared, than six feet two; a lean man, and made leaner by his dress, which was deerskin breeches, a tanned caribou shirt worn above a jersey, and a lumberman's laced boots. His hair, as flaxen as a girl's, had been self-削減（する） into a bunch and left a ridiculous fringe on his forehead. It was only the 人物／姿／数字 he saw, a 人物／姿／数字 明らかに of 巨大な 力／強力にする and activity, for every movement was like the 解放（する）ing of a spring.

The man ちらりと見ることd に向かって him and saw that he was awake. He lit a lantern with a 後援 from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, and （機の）カム 今後 so that Leithen could see his 直面する. Plainly he was Johnny's brother, for there was the same 形態／調整 of 長，率いる and the same bat's ears. But his 注目する，もくろむs were a world apart. Johnny's were honest, featureless pools of that indistinct colour which is 一般的に called blue or grey, but Lew's were as brilliant as jewels, pale, but with the pallor of 激しい delicate colour, the hue of a turquoise, but （疑いを）晴らす as a sapphire, and with an adamantine brilliance. They were masterful, 説得力のある 注目する，もくろむs, wild, but to Leithen not mad—at least it was the madness of a poet and not of a maniac.

He bent his big shoulders and peered into Leithen's 直面する. There was nothing of the Indian in him, except the 一連の会議、交渉／完成する 長，率いる and the bat's ears. The man was more Viking, with his 広大な／多数の／重要な high-橋（渡しをする）d nose, his straight, bushy eyebrows, his long upper lip, and his アイロンをかける chin. He was clean-shaven, too, unlike his brother, who was as shaggy as a 耐える. The 注目する，もくろむs devoured Leithen, puzzled, in a way contemptuous, but not 敵意を持った.

"Who are you? Where do you come from?"

The 発言する／表明する was the next surprise. It was of exceptional beauty, soft, rich, and musical, and the accent was not Johnny's lingua franca of all North America. It was a gentle, soothing Scots, like the speech of a 国境 shepherd.

"I （機の）カム with Johnny—your brother. He's in （軍の）野営地，陣営 three days' 旅行 支援する. We've 設立する Galliard, the man who was with you. He was pretty sick and 手配中の，お尋ね者 nursing."

"Galliard!" The man rubbed his 注目する，もくろむs. "I lost him—he lost himself. Come to think of it, he wasn't much of a pal. Too darned slow. I had to hurry on."

He lowered his 炎ing 後援 and scanned Leithen's thin 直面する and hollow 注目する，もくろむs and 寺s. He looked at the almost transparent wrist. He 解除するd the 一面に覆う／毛布 and put his 長，率いる の近くに to his chest so that he could hear his breathing.

"What brought you here?" he asked ひどく. "You 港／避難所't got no 権利 here."

"I （機の）カム to find you. Galliard needs you. And Johnny."

"You took a big 危険."

"I'm a dying man, so 危険 doesn't 事柄."

"You're over Jordan now. The Sick Heart is where you come to when you're at the end of your road... I had a notion it was the River of the Water of Life, same as in 発覚."

The man's 注目する，もくろむs seemed to have lost their glitter and become pools of melancholy.

"井戸／弁護士席, it ain't. It's the River of the Water of Death. The Indians know that and they only come here to die. Some, at least; but it isn't many that gets here, it 存在 a damn rough road."

He took Leithen's 手渡す in his gigantic paw.

"You're sick. Terrible sick. You've got what the Hares call tfitsiki and white folk T.B. We don't を煩う it anything to signify, but it's terrible bad の中で the Indians. It's poor feeding with them; but that's not what's 追跡（する）ing you. Where d'you come from? Edmonton way, or New York like the man Galliard?"

"I come from England. I'm Scots, same as you."

"That's mighty queer. You've come 負かす／撃墜する north to look for Galliard? He's a sick man, too, sick in his mind, but he'll cure. You're another 事柄. You've a long hill to climb and I 疑問 if you'll 勝利，勝つ to the 最高の，を越す of it."

"I know. I'm dying. I made my 調書をとる／予約する for that before I left England."

"And you're 直面するing up to it! There's guts left in the old land. What's your 指名する? Leithen! That's south country. We Frizels come from the north."

"I've seen Johnny's （犯罪の）一味 with the Frazer 武器."

"What's brother John thinking about me?"

"He's 不正に 脅すd. He had to stay to …に出席する to Galliard, and it's partly to 緩和する his mind that I 押し進めるd on here."

"I guess his mind 手配中の，お尋ね者 some 緩和. Johnny's thinking about mad trappers. 井戸／弁護士席, maybe he's 権利. I was as mad as a loon until this morning ... I've been looking for the Sick Heart River since I was a halfling, and Galliard come along and gave me my chance at last. God knows what HE was looking for, but he fell in with me all 権利, and I 扱う／治療するd him mighty selfish. I was mad and I don't mind telling you. That's the way the Sick Heart takes people. I thought when I 設立する it I'd find a New Jerusalem with all my sins washed away, and the angels waiting for me... Then you come along. I 発射 at you, not to kill, but to 停止（させる） you—when I shoot to kill I reckon I don't 行方不明になる. And you （機の）カム on やめる regardless, and that shook me. Here, I says, is someone 始める，決める on the Sick Heart, and he's going to get there. And then you 宙返り／暴落するd 負かす／撃墜する in a heap, and I reckoned you were going to die anyway."

Lew was speaking more 静かに and the light had gone from his 注目する，もくろむs.

"Something sort of clicked inside my 長，率いる," he went on, "and I began to look 異なって at things. The sight of you （疑いを）晴らすd my mind. One thing I know—this is the River of the Water of Death. You can't live in this valley. There's no life here. Not a bird or beast, not a squirrel in the 支持を得ようと努めるd, not a rabbit in the grass, let alone 耐える or deer."

"There are warm springs," Leithen said. "There must be duck there."

"Devil a duck! I looked to find the sedges 十分な of them, geese and ducks that the Eskimos and Indians had 傷つける and that couldn't move south. Devil a feather! And devil a fish in the river! When God made this place He wasn't 人物／姿／数字ing on humans taking up lots in it... I got a little provender, but if you and I don't 転換 we'll be dead in a week."

"What have you got?"

"A hindquarter of caribou—lean, stringy meat—a couple of 捕らえる、獲得するs of flour—maybe five 続けざまに猛撃するs of tea."

"There's an Indian with me," said Leithen. "He's gone to earth a mile or so 支援する. I told him to wait and see what happened to me. He'll be hanging about tomorrow morning, and he's got some food."

Lew rapped out a dozen questions, directed to identifying the Hare. Finally he settled who he was and gave him a 指名する.

"What's he got?" he 需要・要求するd.

"Flour and oatmeal and bacon and tea, and some stuff in tins. Enough for a week or so."

"That's no good," said Lew 激しく. "We' got to winter here or 死なせる／死ぬ. Man, d'you not see we're in a 罠（にかける）? Nothing that hasn't wings could get out of this valley."

"How did you get in?"

Lew smiled grimly. "God knows! I was mad, as I told you. I 設立する a 肉親，親類d of 割れ目 in the 激しく揺するs and はうd 負かす／撃墜する it like a squirrel, helping myself with tree roots and creepers. The snow hadn't come yet. I fell the last forty feet, but by God's mercy it was into a clump of scrub cedar. I lost nothing except half my 道具 and the 肌 of my 直面する. But now the snow is here and that door is shut."

"The Hare and I （機の）カム 負かす／撃墜する by the snow, and it's the snow that's going to help us out again."

Lew looked at him with unbelief in his 注目する，もくろむs.

"You're a sick man—sick in the 長，率いる, too. Likewise you're tireder than a flightin' woodcock. You've got to sleep. I'm goin' to 転換 your bed その上の out. 霜 won't be bad tonight, and you want the 空気／公表する 一連の会議、交渉／完成する you. See, I'll give you another 一面に覆う／毛布."

Leithen saw that Lew was robbing his own bed, but he was too feeble to 抗議する. He dropped straight away into the fathomless depths of exhausted sleep.

When he woke, with 縁 on his 一面に覆う／毛布s and sunlight in his 注目する，もくろむs, he saw that the Hare had been retrieved and was now …に出席するing to the breakfast 解雇する／砲火／射撃. For a little he lay motionless, puzzling over what had happened to him. As always now at the start of a day, he felt wretchedly ill, and this morning had been no exception. But his 注目する，もくろむs were seeing things 異なって... Hitherto the world had seemed to him an etching without colour, a flat two-dimensioned thing which stirred no feeling in his mind of either repulsion or liking. He had 中止するd to 答える／応じる to life. A landscape was a 地図／計画する to him which his mind しっかり掴むd, but which left his 利益／興味 untouched...

Now he suddenly saw the valley of the Sick Heart as a marvellous thing. This gash in the earth, 十分な of 冷淡な, pure sunlight, was a secret 工夫するd by the 広大な／多数の／重要な Artificer and 明らかにする／漏らすd to him and to him only. There was no place for life in it—there could not be—but neither was there room for death. This peace was beyond living and dying. He had a sudden 見通し of it under a summer sun—green lawns, green forests, a blue singing stream, and cliffs of serrated 不明瞭. A classic loveliness, Tempe, Phaeacic. But no bird wing or bird song, no ripple of fish, no beast in the thicket—a silence rather of the world as God first created it, before He permitted the coarse welter of life.

Lew boiled water, gave Leithen his breakfast, and helped him to wash and dress.

"You 嘘（をつく） there in the sun," he said. "It's good for you. And listen to what I've got to say. How you feeling?"

"Pretty bad."

Lew shook his 長，率いる. "But I've seen a sicker man get better."

"I've had the best advice in the world, so I don't delude myself. I 港／避難所't got the 影をつくる／尾行する of a chance."

Lew strode up and 負かす／撃墜する before the 洞穴 like a 歩哨.

"You 港／避難所't a chance 負かす／撃墜する here, living in a stuffy 穴を開ける and eating the 広範囲にわたるs of a 蓄える／店. You want strong 空気／公表する, it don't 事柄 how 冷淡な, and you want fresh-killed meat cooked rare. I've seen that work 奇蹟s with your （民事の）告訴. But God help you! there's no hope for you here. You're in your 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な already—and so are all of us. The Hare knows. He's squatting 負かす／撃墜する by the water and starting on the dirges of his tribe."

Then he took himself off, 明らかに on some futile foraging errand, and Leithen, half in the sun, half in the glow of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, felt his 証拠不十分 changing to an apathy which was almost 緩和する. This was the place to die in—to slip 静かに away with no last convulsive 試みる／企てる to live. He had 反応するd for a moment to life, but only to the afterglow of it. The thought of その上の 成果／努力 脅すd him, for there could be no 悲惨 like the struggle against such 証拠不十分 as his. It looked as if the 運命／宿命s which had given him so much, and had also robbed him so 厳しく, had relented and would 許す a 静かな end. Whitman's phrase was like a sweetmeat on his tongue: "the delicious nearby 保証／確信 of death."

Lew and the Indian spent a day of furious activity. They 削減（する） 抱擁する 量s of 支持を得ようと努めるd and kept both 解雇する／砲火／射撃s 炎ing. 解雇する／砲火／射撃-tending seemed to give Lew some 慰安, as if it （一定の）期間d life in a dead place. He wandered 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the outer 解雇する／砲火／射撃 like a gigantic pixie, then, as the evening drew on, he carried Leithen into the 洞穴, and, having arranged a couch for him, stood over him like an angry schoolmaster.

"D'you believe in God?" he 需要・要求するd.

"I believe in God."

"I was brought up that way too. My father was bed-激しく揺する Presbyterian, and I took after him—not like brother Johnny, who was always light-minded. There was times when my sins fair 屈服するd me 負かす／撃墜する, and I was like old Christian in The 巡礼者's 進歩—I'd have gone through 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and water to get やめる of 'em. Then I got the notion of this Sick Heart as the 肉親，親類d of place where there was no more trouble, a bit of the Garden of Eden that God had kept 私的な for them as could find it. I'd been thinking about it for years, and suddenly I saw a chance of gettin' to it and findin' peace for evermore. Not dying—I wasn't thinking of dying—but living happily ever after, as the story 調書をとる／予約するs say. That was my 目的（とする）, fool that I was!"

His 発言する／表明する rose to a shout.

"I was mad! It was the 誘惑 of the Devil and not a 約束 of God. The Sick Heart is not the Land-of-Beulah but the Byroad-to-Hell, same as in Bunyan. It don't rise like a proper river out of little springs—it comes 十分な-born out of the 激しく揺する and slinks 支援する into it like a ghost. I tell you the place is no' canny. You'd say it had the best grazing in all America, and yet there's nothing can live here. There's a 悪口を言う／悪態 on this valley when I thought there was a blessing. So there's just the one thing to do if we're to save our souls, and that's to get out of it though we break our necks in the 職業."

The man's 発言する／表明する had become shrill with passion, and even in the 影をつくる／尾行する Leithen could see the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 in his 注目する，もくろむs.

"You're maybe thinking different," he went on. "You think you're dying and that this is a nice 静かな place to die in. But you'll be damned for it. There's a chance of 救済 for you if you pass out up on the 冷淡な 最高の，を越すs, but there's 非，不，無 if your end comes in this 悪口を言う／悪態d 穴を開ける."

Leithen turned wearily on his 味方する to 直面する the （衆議院の）議長.

"You'd better count me out. I'm finished. I'd only be a 重荷（を負わせる） to you. A couple of days here should see me through, and then you can do what you like."

"By God I won't! I can't leave you—I'd never 停止する my 長，率いる again if I did. And I can't stay here with Hell waitin' to 得る，とらえる me. Me and the Hare will help you along, for our 道具 will be light. Besides, you could show us the road out. The Hare says you know how to get along on 法外な snow.

"Have you any rope?" Leithen asked.

Lew's wild 直面する sobered. "It's about all I have. I've got two hundred feet of light rope. Brought it along with the notion it might come in handy and I can make some more out of caribou 肌."

Leithen had asked the question involuntarily, for the thing did not 利益／興味 him. The 深い 疲労，（軍の）雑役 which 一般的に ended his day had dropped on him like a mountain of lead. Death was very 近づく, and where could he 会合，会う it better than in this gentle place, remote alike from the 騒動 of Nature and of man?

But after his meagre supper, as he watched Lew and the Indian repack their 道具, the 力／強力にする of thought returned to him. This was the last （競技場の）トラック一周 in the race; was he to fail in it? Why had he come here when at home he might have had a cushioned death-bed の中で friends? Was it not to die standing, to go out in his boots? And that meant that he must have a 目的 to fill his mind, and let that 目的 除外する foolish meditations on death. 井戸／弁護士席, he had half-finished his 職業—he had 設立する Galliard; but before he could get Galliard 支援する to his old world he must bring to him the strange man who had obsessed his mind and who, having been mad, was now sane. Therefore he must get Lew out of the Sick Heart valley. He did not believe that Lew could find his way out alone. The long spout of snow was ice in parts, and Lew knew nothing of step-cutting. Leithen remembered the terror of the Hare in the 降下／家系. 登山 to men like Lew was a desperate 投機・賭ける. Could he guide them up the spout? It would have been child's play in the old days, but now!... He bent his 膝s and 肘s. 広大な／多数の／重要な God! his 四肢s were as flaccid as indiarubber. What 肉親，親類d of a 人物／姿／数字 would he 削減（する） on an ice slope?

And yet what was the 代案／選択肢? To 嘘（をつく） here dying by インチs—by feet and yards, perhaps, but still slowly—with Lew in a panic and 抑制するd from leaving him only by the アイロンをかける camaraderie of the North. His own utter 証拠不十分 made him crave for immobility, but something at the 支援する of his mind cried out against it. Why had he left England if he was to cower in a 溝へはまらせる／不時着する and not stride on to the end? That had always been his philosophy. He remembered that long ago in his 青年 he had written bad 詩（を作る）s on the 支配する, 需要・要求するing that he 会合，会う death "with the 勝利，勝つd in his teeth and the rain in his 直面する." It was no 誤った stoicism, but the creed of a lifetime.

By and by he fell asleep, and—a rare thing for one whose slumbers seemed drugged—woke in the small hours. Lew could be heard snoring, but he must have been recently awake, for he had stoked both 解雇する／砲火／射撃s. A queer impulse 掴むd Leithen to get up. With some difficulty he はうd out of his sleeping-捕らえる、獲得する and つまずくd to his feet, wrapping a 一面に覆う／毛布 一連の会議、交渉／完成する him...

It was a marvellous night, 冷淡な, but not 激しく 冷淡な, and the 炎上s of the outer 解雇する／砲火／射撃 were crimson against a sky of burnished gold. Moonshine filled the valley and brimmed over the 辛勝する／優位 of the cliffs. Those cliffs caught no reflection of light, but were more dark and jagged than by day; except that on the eastern 味方する, where lay the snowdrifts, there was a wave of misty saffron.

Moonlight is a soothing thing, 軟化するing the raw corners of the world, but suddenly to Leithen this moonlight seemed monstrous and unearthly. The valley was a 広大な／多数の／重要な golden 霊廟 with ebony 塀で囲むs, a 霊廟, not a kindly 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な for a ありふれた mortal. Kings might die here and 嘘（をつく） here, but not Edward Leithen. There was a （軽い）地震 in his 安定した 神経s, a ぱたぱたするing in his sober brain. He knew now what Lew meant... With difficulty he got 支援する into his sleeping-捕らえる、獲得する and covered his 長，率いる so that he could not see the moon. He must get out of this damned place though he used the last pennyweight of his strength.

CHAPTER XX

Lew and the Indian had Leithen between them, 安定したing himself with a 手渡す on each of their 抱擁する 支援する-packs. The Hare's rope had gone to the cording of the dunnage, and Lew's was in a coil on Leithen's shoulder. The 旅行 to the snow shoot was made in many short 行う／開催する／段階s, across a frozen pool of the river, and then in the snow-ぱらぱら雨d herbage below the eastern crags. The 天候 was changing, for a yellow film was creeping from the north over the sky.

"There'll be big snow on the 最高の，を越すs," said Lew, "and maybe a god-awful 勝利，勝つd."

It was midday before they reached the foot of the couloir. The lower slopes, 負かす／撃墜する which Leithen and the Hare had rolled, were 始める，決める at a gentle angle, and the 会社／堅い snow made 平易な going; it was up in the 狭くするs of the cleft that it changed to a 略章 of ice. The problem before him stirred some forgotten chord in Leithen's mind, and he 設立する himself ready to take 命令（する）. First he sent Lew and the Hare with the 道具 up to the 辛勝する／優位 of the ice, and bade them 錨，総合司会者 the packs there to 政治家s driven into the last soft snow. That done he made the two men 事実上 carry him up the 平易な slopes. He had a meagre 残余 of bodily strength, and he would need it all for the 仕事 before him.

In an hour's time the three were at the foot of the sunless 狭くするs where the snow was hard ice. There he gave Lew his orders.

"I will 削減（する） steps, 深い ones with plenty of standing room. Keep looking before you, and not 負かす／撃墜する. I'll rope, so that if I 落ちる you can 持つ／拘留する me. If I get to the 最高の，を越す I'll try to make the rope 急速な／放蕩な, and the Hare must follow in the steps. He will 運ぶ／漁獲高 up the 道具 after him; then he will 減少（する） the rope for you, and you must tie it on. If you slip he will be able to 持つ／拘留する you."

Leithen chose the Hare to go second, for the Indian seemed いっそう少なく likely than Lew to を煩う vertigo. He had come up the lower slopes impassively while Lew had had the 直面する of one in torment.

Lew's hatchet was a poor 代用品，人 for an ice axe. Leithen's old technique of step-cutting had to be abandoned, and the notches he 切り開く／タクシー／不正アクセスd would have disgusted a スイスの guide. He had to make them 深い and sloping inward for the sake of Lew's big moccasined feet. Also he had often to 削減（する） 手渡す-持つ／拘留するs for himself so that he could 残り／休憩（する） plastered flat against the ice when his 膝s shook and his wrists ached and his 長，率いる swam with weariness.

It was a mortal slow 商売／仕事, and one long agony. Presently he was past the throat of the gully and in snow again, soft snow with a hard crust, but easier to work than the ice of the 狭くするs. Here the 勝利，勝つd, which Lew had foretold, 渦巻くd 負かす／撃墜する from the 首脳会議, and he almost fell. The last 行う／開催する／段階 was a 黒人／ボイコット nightmare. Soon it would be all over, he told himself— soon, soon, there would be the blessed sleep of death.

He reached the 最高の，を越す with a dozen feet of rope to spare, and straightway 宙返り／暴落するd into 深い snow. There he might have 死なせる／死ぬd, drifting into a sleep from which there would be no awakening, had not 強く引っ張るs on the rope from Lew beneath 軍隊d him 支援する into consciousness. With infinite 労働 he untied the rope from his middle. With frail, fumbling, 冷気／寒がらせるd 手渡すs he made the end 急速な／放蕩な to a jack-pine which grew conveniently 近づく the brink. He gave the rope the three jerks which was the agreed signal that he was at the 首脳会議 and 錨，総合司会者d. Then a red もや of giddiness overtook him, and he dropped limply into the snow at the tree roots.

CHAPTER XXI

When Leithen （機の）カム to his senses he 設立する it hard to link the 現在の with the past. His last strong sensation had been that of extreme 冷淡な; now it was as warm as if he were in bed at home, and he 設立する that his outer 衣料品s had been 除去するd and that he was wearing only underclothes and a jersey. It was night, and he was looking up at a sky of dark velvet, hung with 星／主役にするs like 広大な／多数の／重要な coloured lamps. By and by, as his 注目する，もくろむs took in the foreground, he 設立する that he was in a 肉親，親類d of 炭坑，オーケストラ席 scooped in 深い snow with a high rampart of snow around it. The 床に打ち倒す was spread with spruce boughs, but a space had been left in the middle for a 解雇する／砲火／射撃, which had for its 燃料 the butt-ends of two trees which met in the middle and slipped 負かす／撃墜する as they smouldered.

He did not stay long awake, but in those minutes he was aware of something new in his 条件. The fit of utter apathy had passed. He was conscious of the strangeness of this （武器などの）隠匿場所 in the snow, this 中央の-winter 避難 in a world inimical to man. The bitter diamond 空気／公表する, like some 厳しい 酸性の, had stung him 支援する to a 肉親，親類d of life—at any 率 to a feeble 返答 to life.

Next day he started out in a 明言する／公表する of abject decrepitude. Lew put snow-shoes on him, but he 設立する that he had lost the trick of them, and kept on 絡まるing up his feet and つまずくing. The snow lay 深い, and under the stricture of the 霜 was as 乾燥した，日照りの and powdery as sand, so that his feet sank into it. Lew went first to break the 追跡する, but all his 成果／努力s did not make a 会社／堅い 跡をつける, so that the 行う／開催する／段階s had to be short, and by the midday meal Leithen was at the end of his tether. The glow of a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 and some ptarmigan broth わずかに 生き返らせるd him, but his 疲労，（軍の）雑役 was such that Lew made （軍の）野営地，陣営 an hour before nightfall.

That night, in his 穴を開ける in the snow, Leithen's thoughts took a new turn. For long his mind had been 不振の, cognisant of 塀で囲むs but of no windows. Now suddenly it began to move and he saw things...

Lew was taking 形態／調整 in his thoughts as a man and not as a portent. At first he had been a mystery 人物／姿／数字, an inexplicable Providence which 支配するd Johnny's mind, and which had ぼんやり現れるd big on Leithen's own horizon. Then he had changed to a 乱すing 軍隊 which had mastered Galliard and seemed to be an incarnation of the secret madness of the North. And then in the Sick Heart valley he had become a Saul whose crazy fit was passing, a man who was 捜し出すing something that he had lost and had reached his 願望（する）d goal only to find that it was not there. Lew and Galliard were in the same boat, 苦しんでいる人s from the same （一定の）期間.

But Lew had returned by way of panic to normal life. For a moment this strong child of Nature had been pathetic, begging help and 製図／抽選 courage from Leithen himself, a dying man. The splendid 存在 had been a suppliant to one whose 団体／死体 was in decay. The irony of it induced in Leithen a flicker of affection. He seemed, too, to draw a transitory vigour from a creature so instinct with life. His numb stoicism was 発射 with a momentary warmth and colour. Lew on the 追跡する, shouting oddments of Scots songs in his rich 発言する／表明する, and 詩（を作る）s of the metrical Psalms of his 青年, engaged in thunderous discourse with the Hare in his own tongue, seemed to 支配する the snowdrifts and the blizzards and the （一定の）期間s of paralysing 冷淡な. Leithen 設立する that he had won a faint warmth of spirit from the proximity of Lew's gusto. And the man was as gentle as a woman. His 注目する，もくろむs were never off Leithen; he arranged the 停止（させる）s to 控訴 his feebleness, and at each of them tended him like a mother. At night he made his bed and fed him with the care of a hospital nurse.

"This ain't the food for you," he 宣言するd. "You want fresh meat. It's time we were at Johnny's （軍の）野営地，陣営 where I can get it for you."

Half a 強風 was blowing. He （悪事，秘密などを）発見するd the scepticism in Leithen's 注目する，もくろむ and laughed.

"It don't look good for 追跡（する）ing 天候, says you. Maybe not, but I'll get you what you need. We're not in the barrens to depend on wandering caribou. There's beasts in these mountains all the year 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, and I reckon I know where to find 'em. There's caribou, the big 支持を得ようと努めるd 肉親，親類d, and there's more moose than anyone kens, except the Hares. They'll have stamped out their yards and we've got to look for 'em."

"What's that?"

"Stamping the snow to get at the shoots. Yards they call 'em 負かす／撃墜する east. But the Hares call 'em 荒廃させるs. Got the 指名する from the French missionaries."

Next day the 行う／開催する／段階s were short and difficult. There was a cruel north-east 勝利，勝つd, and the snow was like kitchen salt and 辞退するd to pack. The Hare broke the 追跡する, but Leithen, who followed, often sank to his 膝s in spite of his snow-shoes. ("We need 耐える-paws like they use 負かす／撃墜する East," Lew 布告するd. "These northern 肉親，親類d are too 狭くする to spread the 負わせる.") An hour's march brought him to utter exhaustion, and there were moments when he thought that that day would be his last.

At the midday meal he heard what stung his sense of irony into life. Lew had placed him in the 物陰／風下 of a low-growing spruce which broke the 勝利，勝つd, and had forgotten his presence, for while he and the Indian collected 支持を得ようと努めるd for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 they talked loudly, shouting against the 爆破. The Hare chose to speak English, in which he liked to practise himself.

"Him 肺 sick," he said. There could be no 疑問 about his 言及／関連.

"Yeah," Lew grunted.

"Him soon die, like my brother and my uncles."

The reply was an angry shout.

"No, by God, he won't! You chew on that, you 血まみれの-minded heathen. He's going to cheat old man Death and get 井戸／弁護士席."

Leithen smiled wryly. It was Uncle Toby's 誓い, but Uncle Toby's 成果／努力s had failed, and so would Lew's.

That night, since the day's 旅行 had been short, his 疲労，（軍の）雑役 was a little いっそう少なく than usual, and after supper, instead of 落ちるing at once into a 激しい sleep, he 設立する himself watching Lew, who, wrapped in his 一面に覆う／毛布s, was smoking his short 麻薬を吸う, and now and then stirring the スピードを出す／記録につけるs with the spruce 政治家 which he used as a poker. His 注目する，もくろむs were half-の近くにd, and he seemed to be in a not unpleasant reverie. Leithen—to his surprise, for he had 解決するd that his mind was dead to all mundane 利益／興味s—設立する his curiosity roused. This was one of the most famous guides in the North. The country fitted him as a bearskin fitted the 耐える. Never, surely, was man better adapted to his 環境. What had shaken him loose from his normal life and sent him on a crazy 巡礼の旅 to a 伝説の river? It could not have been only a craving to 調査する, to find out what lay far away over the hills. There had been an almost mystical exaltation in the 追求（する），探索（する）, for it had 原因（となる）d him to forget all his traditions, and 砂漠 Galliard, and this exaltation had ended in a panicky 回復する. When he had met him he had 設立する a strong man in terror, 縮むing from something which he could not 指名する. It must have been a strange dream which resulted in so cruel an awakening.

He asked Lew the question point-blank. The man （機の）カム out of his absorption and turned his 有望な 注目する，もくろむs on the 質問者.

"I've been trying to 人物／姿／数字 that out myself," he said. "All my life since I was a callant I've been looking for things and never findin' 'em."

He stopped in some 当惑.

"I don't know that I can rightly explain, for you see I'm not used to talking. When I was about eighteen I got kinda sick of my life, and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get away south, to the cities. Johnny was never that way, nor Dad neither. But I reckon there were Frizels far 支援する that had been restless too. Anyway, I was mighty restless. Then Dad died, and I had to take on some of his 職業s, and before I knew I was 深い in the 商売／仕事 of guiding and feeling good about it. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 nothing except to know more about pelts than any trapper, and more about training than any Indian, and to keep my 団体／死体 as hard as whinstone, and my 審理，公聴会 like a 木材／素質 wolf's, and my eyesight like a fishhawk's."

"That was before the War?"

Lew nodded. "Before the War. The War （機の）カム and Johnny and me went overseas. We made a bit of a 指名する as 狙撃者s, Johnny pretty useful and me a 少しの bit better. I enjoyed it 権利 enough, and barring my feet, for I wasn't used to wearing army boots, I was never sick or sorry. But I was god-awful homesick, and when I smelt a muskeg again and saw the pointed sticks I could have grat with 楽しみ."

Lew shook out his 麻薬を吸う.

"But the man that （機の）カム 支援する wasn't the same as him that crossed the sea. I was daft about the North, and never 手配中の，お尋ね者 to leave it, but I got a notion that the North was 十分な of things that I didn't know nothing about— and that it was up to me to find 'em. I took to talking a lot with Indians and listening to their stories. And then I heard about the Sick Heart and couldn't forget it."

Lew's 当惑 had returned. His words （機の）カム slowly, and he kept his 注目する，もくろむs on the hot ashes.

"It happened that I'd a lot of travelling to do by my 孤独な—one 追跡する took three months when I was looking for some lost gold-diggers. For two years I hadn't much guiding."

"You were with Mr. Walter Derwent, weren't you?"

"Yeah. Mr. Derwent's a 罰金 little man and my very good friend. But mostly I was alone and I was thinkin' a lot. Dad brought us up 井戸／弁護士席, for he was mighty 宗教的な, and I got to puzzling about my soul. I had always lived decent, but I reckoned decent living wasn't enough. Out in the bush you feel a pretty small thing in the 手渡すs of God. There was a 調書をとる／予約する of Dad's I had a fancy for, The 巡礼者's 進歩, and I got to thinking of myself as the 巡礼者, and looking for the same 肉親，親類d of thing to happen to me. I can see now it wasn't sense, but at the time it seemed to me I was looking at a 地図／計画する of my own road. At the end there was the River for the 巡礼者 to cross, and I got to imagining that the River was the Sick Heart. I guess I was a bit loony, but I thought I was the only sensible man, for what did it 事柄 what the other folks were doing, running about and making money, and marrying and 産む／飼育するing, when there was this big 商売／仕事 of saving your soul?

"Then Mr. Galliard got 持つ／拘留する of me. He was likewise a bit loony, but his daftness and 地雷 was different, for he was looking for something in this world and, 厳密に speaking, I was looking for something outside the world. He didn't know what I 手配中の，お尋ね者, and I didn't worry about him. But as it fell out he gave me the chance I'd been looking for, and we took the 追跡する together. I behaved darned 不正に, for I wasn't sane, and by the mercy of God you and Johnny 設立する the man I 砂漠d... I 押し進めるd on like a madman and 設立する the Sick Heart, and then, 賞賛する God, my daftness left me.

"I don't know what I'd 推定する／予想するd. A land flowing with milk and honey, and angels to pass the time of day! What opened my 注目する，もくろむs was when I 設立する there was no living thing in that valley. That was uncanny, and gave me the horrors. And then I considered that that 広大な／多数の／重要な 穴を開ける in the earth was a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な, a place to die in but not to live in, and not a place either for an honest man to die in. I'm like you, I'm sworn to die on my feet."

Lew checked himself with a ちらりと見ること of 陳謝.

"I had to get out," he said, "and I had to get you out, for there's no road to Heaven from the Sick Heart. What did I call it?—a by-road to Hell!"

"You are cured?" Leithen asked.

"Sure I am. I'm like a man getting better of a fever. I see things in their proper 形態／調整 and size now, and not big as mountains and dancing in the 空気／公表する. I've got to save my soul, and that's to be done by a sane man, and not by a loony, and in a man's 職業. I'm the opposite to King David, for God's goodness to me has been to get me away from あそこの green pastures and still waters, 支援する の中で the 激しく揺するs and the jack-pines."

CHAPTER XXII

In two days, said Lew, they should make Johnny's （軍の）野営地，陣営 and Galliard. But he would not talk about Galliard. He left that problem to the Omnipotence who had solved his own.

The man was having a curious 影響 on Leithen, the same 影響 on his spirit that food had on his 団体／死体, nourishing it and waking it to a faint 外見 of life. The blizzard died away, and there followed days of sun, when a rosy 煙霧 lay on the hills, and the 空気／公表する sparkled with 霜 水晶s. That night Leithen was aware that another thought had stabbed his dull mind into wakefulness.

When he left England he had 推論する／理由d himself into a grim 辞職. Life had been very good to him, and, now that it was ending, he made no （民事の）告訴. But he could only show his 感謝 to life by 持続するing a stout 前線 to death. He was content to be a pawn in the 手渡すs of the Almighty, but he was also a man, and, as Lew put it, must die standing. So he had assumed a 仕事 which 利益／興味d him not at all, but which would keep him on his feet. That 仕事 he must conscientiously 追求する, but success in it 事柄d little, 供給するd always he relaxed no 成果／努力.

Looking 支援する over the past months, he realised that his 利益／興味 in it, which at first had been a question of mere self-coercion, was now a real thing. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 後継する, partly because of his liking for a 完全にするd 職業, and partly because the human element had 主張するd itself. Galliard was no longer a mathematical symbol, a cipher in a game, but a human 存在 and Felicity's husband, and Lew was something more, a benefactor, a friend.

It was the remembrance of Lew that 納得させるd Leithen that a change had come over his world of thought. He had welcomed the North because it matched his dull stoicism. Here in this アイロンをかける and icy world man was a pigmy and God was all in all. Like 職業, he was abashed by the divine majesty and could put his 直面する in the dust. It was the temper in which he wished to pass out of life. He asked for nothing—"nut in the husk, nor 夜明け in the dusk, nor life beyond death." He had already much more than his 砂漠s! and what Omnipotence 提案するd to do with him was the 商売／仕事 of Omnipotence; he was too sick and 疲れた／うんざりした to dream or hope. He lay passive in all-potent 手渡すs.

Now there suddenly broke in on him like a sunrise a sense of God's mercy—deeper than the fore-聖職拝命（式） of things, like a 広大な／多数の／重要な mercifulness... Out of the cruel North most of the birds had flown south from 古代の instinct, and would return to keep the wheel of life moving. 慈悲の! But some remained, snatching safety by cunning ways from the winter of death. 慈悲の! Under the fetters of ice and snow there were little animals lying snug in 穴を開けるs, and fish under the frozen streams, and 耐えるs asleep in their 嘘（をつく）-ups, and moose stamping out their yards, and caribou やじ for their grey moss. 慈悲の! And human 存在s, men, women, and children, fending off winter and 支えるing life by an instinct old as that of the migrating birds. Lew nursing like a child one whom he had known いっそう少なく than a week—the Hares stolidly doing their 職業s, 同様に fitted as Lew for this 厳しい world—Johnny tormented by 苦悩 for his brother, but uncomplainingly sticking to the main road of his 義務... Surely, surely, behind the 統治する of 法律 and the coercion of 力／強力にする there was a 深い 目的 of mercy.

The thought induced in Leithen a tenderness to which he had been long a stranger. He had put life away from him, and it had come 支援する to him in a final 仲直り. He had always hoped to die in April 天候 when the 殺到する of returning life would be a 肉親，親類d of earnest of immortality. Now, when presently death （機の）カム to him, it would be like dying in the spring.

CHAPTER XXIII

That night he spoke of 計画（する）s. The laborious days had brought his bodily strength very low, but some dregs of energy had been stirring in his mind. His breath troubled him sorely, and his 発言する／表明する had failed, so that Lew had to come の近くに to hear him.

"I cannot live long," he said.

Lew received the news with a stony poker 直面する.

"Something must be settled about Galliard," he went on. "You know I （機の）カム here to find him. I know his wife and his friends, and I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a 職業 to carry me on to the end... We must get him 支援する to his own people."

"And who might they be?" Lew asked.

"His wife... His 商売／仕事 associates. He has made a big place for himself in New York."

"He didn't talk like that. I never heard him について言及する 'em. He hasn't been thinkin' much of anythin' except his old-time French forbears, 特に them as went North."

"You went to Clairefontaine with him?"

"Yeah. I wasn't supposed to tell, but you've been there and you've guessed it. It was like coming home for him, and yet not comin' home. We went to a nice place up the stream and he sat 負かす／撃墜する and grat. Looked like it had once been his home, but that his home had 転換d and he'd still to find it. After that he was in a 肉親，親類d of fever—all the way to the 北極の and then on here. He 設立する that his brother and his uncle had died up there by the Ghost River."

"I know. I saw the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs."

Lew's 注目する，もくろむs opened. "You and Johnny went there? You stuck mighty の近くに to our 追跡する... 井戸／弁護士席, up to then Galliard had been the daft one. I could get no sense out of him, and most of the time he'd sit dreaming like an old squaw by the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. After Fort Bannerman it was my turn. I don't rightly remember anything he said after that, for I wasn't worryin' about him, only about myself and that damned Sick Heart... What was he like when you 設立する him?"

"He was an ill man, but his 団体／死体 was mending. His mind—井戸／弁護士席, he'd been lost for three days and had the horrors on him. But I won't say he was cured. You can have the terror of the North on you and still be under its （一定の）期間."

"That's so. It's the worst 肉親，親類d."

"He kept crying out for you. It looks as though you were the only one that could 解放（する） him. Your madness mastered his, and now that you are sane again he might catch the 感染 of your sanity."

Lew pondered. "It might be," he said すぐに.

"井戸／弁護士席, I'm going out, and it's for you to finish the 職業. You must get him 負かす／撃墜する country and 支援する to his friends. I've written out the 詳細（に述べる）s and left them with Johnny. You must 約束, so that I can die with an 平易な mind."

For a little Lew did not speak.

"You're not going to die," he said ひどく.

"The best 当局 in the world have told me that I 港／避難所't the ghost of a chance."

"They're wrong, and by God we'll 証明する them wrong!" The blue 注目する，もくろむs had a frosty sternness.

"約束 me, anyhow. 約束 that you'll see Galliard 支援する の中で his friends. You could get him out, even in winter?"

"Yeah. We can get a dog-team from the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 if he isn't fit for the 追跡する. And once at Fort Bannerman we can send word to Edmonton for a 計画（する） ... If it's to do you any good I 約束 to 工場／植物 the feller 支援する where he belongs. But you've got to take count of one thing. He must be cured 権利 here in the bush. If he isn't cured before he goes out he'll never be cured. It's only the North can mend what the North breaks."

CHAPTER XXIV

Next day Leithen 崩壊（する）d utterly, for the strength went from his 脚s, and his difficult breathing became almost suffocation. The 商売／仕事 of filling the 肺s with 空気／公表する, to a healthy man an unconscious 機能（する）／行事, had become for him a desperate 企業 where every moment brought the terror of 失敗. He felt every part of his decrepit でっちあげる，人を罪に陥れる 伴う／関わるd, not 肺s and larynx only, but every muscle and 神経 from his brain to his feet. The 連合させるd 成果／努力 of all that was left of him to 料金d the dying 解雇する／砲火／射撃s of life. A rough sledge was made and Lew and the Hare dragged him laboriously through the drifts. Fortunately they had reached the 勝利，勝つd-swept 山の尾根s, where the going was easier. Twenty-four hours later there was 配達するd at Johnny's （軍の）野営地，陣営 a man who looked to be in the very article of death.

PART THREE

"I had a singular feeling at 存在 in his company. For I could hardly believe that I was 現在の at the death of a friend, and therefore I did not pity him." —Plato, Phaedo 58.

CHAPTER I

In the middle of January there was a pause in the sub-無 天候, and a 穏やかな 勝利，勝つd from the west made the snow pack like cheese, and （疑いを）晴らすd the spruce boughs of their 重荷（を負わせる）. In 前線 of the hut some square yards of flat ground had been 覆うd by Johnny with 石／投石するs from the brook, and, since the melting snow drained 急速な／放蕩な from it, it was 乾燥した，日照りの enough for Leithen to sit there. There was now a short （一定の）期間 of sun at midday, and though it had no warmth it had light, and that light gave him an 接近 of 慰安.

He reminded himself for the thousandth time that a 奇蹟 had happened, and that he was not in 苦痛. His breath was short, but not difficult. He was still frail, but the utter 圧倒的な 証拠不十分 had gone.

As yet he scarcely dared even to hint to himself that he might get 井戸／弁護士席. His 推論する／理由 had been 納得させるd that that was impossible. There had been no 疑問s in the minds of Acton Croke and young Ravelston... Yet Croke had 辞退するd to be too dogmatic. He had said, "in the 現在の position of our knowledge." He had 認める that 医療の science was only beginning to understand the type of tuberculosis induced by gas-毒（薬）ing. 専門的事項s had begun to recur to Leithen's memory: Croke's talk of "chronic fibrous 感染," and "broncho-pulmonary lesions." 悪意のある-sounding phrases, but he remembered, too, reading or 審理，公聴会 somewhere that fibrous areas in the 肺s could be 塀で囲むd off and （判決などを）下すd inert. That meant some sort of cure, at any 率 a 延期 of death.

Lew and the Hares had no 疑問 about it. "You're getting 井戸／弁護士席," the former repeated several times a day. "Soon you'll be the huskiest of the lot of us." And the Indians had 中止するd to look at him furtively like something stricken. They ignored him, which was a good 調印する, for they knew better than most the 調印するs of the 病気 which had decimated their people.

Lew's nursing had been 激烈な and tireless. Leithen's recollections of his arrival in （軍の）野営地，陣営 from the Sick Heart River were vague, for he had been in a stupor of 証拠不十分. He remembered his first realisation that he was under a roof—the smoke from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which nearly choked him— 補欠／交替の／交替する over-doses of heat and 冷淡な—food which he could not swallow—horrid hours of nausea. And then his memories were いっそう少なく of 苦痛 and 証拠不十分 than of grim 不快. Lew's tyrannical 手渡す had been laid on him every hour. He was made to eat food when he was retching, or at any 率 to 吸収する the juices of it. His tongue was like a stick, and he longed for 冷淡な water, but he was never 許すd it. He was wrapped in 一面に覆う／毛布s like a mummy, and kept in the open 空気／公表する when 霜 gummed his lips like glue, and every breath was like swallowing ice, and the 空気／公表する smote on his exposed 直面する like a buffet.

He bore it dumbly, wretched but submissive. He might have been in a clinic, for he had 降伏するd his soul—not to a 小包 of doctors and nurses, but to one 猛烈な／残忍な backwoodsman. Lew was life incarnate, and the living 勝利d over what was half dead. The conscious 成果／努力 伴う／関わるd in every hour of his past 旅行 was at an end. He was not called on for 決定／判定勝ち（する）s; these were made for him, and his mind sank into a stagnation which was almost painless.

Then strange things began to happen. He was stirred out of his apathy by little を刺すs of feeling which were remotely akin to 楽しみ. The half-raw meat seemed to acquire a flavour; he discovered the ghost of an appetite; he 現実に welcomed his morning cup of tea. He turned on his 味方する to sleep without dismal forebodings about his 条件 when he woke... His 耐えるd worried him, for in his old 探検隊／遠征隊s he had always shaved 定期的に, and one morning, to his 巨大な surprise, he 需要・要求するd his かみそり, and with Lew's 是認 shaved himself clean. He made a messy 商売／仕事 of it, and took a long time over it, but the 業績／成就 pleased him. Surely the 直面する that he looked at in the mirror was いっそう少なく cadaverous, the 注目する，もくろむs いっそう少なく leaden, the lips いっそう少なく pallid, the texture of the 肌 more wholesome!

There was one memorable morning when, the 激しい 冷淡な having slackened, Lew stripped him to the buff, and he lay on a pile of 肌s before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 while one of the Hares massaged his 脚s and 武器. After that he took tottering walks about the hut, and one midday 投機・賭けるd out to the little 壇・綱領・公約. Presently Lew made him take daily 演習 and in all 天候s.

He was becoming conscious, too, of his surroundings. First （機の）カム the hut. Assuredly Johnny was no slouch at hut-making. The earthen 床に打ち倒す had been beaten flat and smooth by the Hares, whose ４半期/4分の1s were a little 別館 at one end. The building was some sixty feet square, but the 床に打ち倒す space within was oblong, since four bunks had been built into one 味方する. The 塀で囲むs were untrimmed spruce スピードを出す／記録につけるs, and the roof was the same, but interwoven and overlaid with green boughs. Every chink in both 塀で囲むs and roof was filled with moss or mud. Johnny had 建設するd a fireplace of 石／投石するs, with a 瓶／封じ込める-形態／調整d flue made of willow saplings puddled with clay. The 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was the special 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the smaller Hare, and was kept going night and day to 補足（する） the stove.

Warmth was a simple 事柄, but, though Leithen did not know it, food soon became a problem. Lew and Galliard had had scanty 供給（する）s, for they had 始める，決める out on their 旅行 with fevered brains. Johnny and the Hares had 支援する-packed a fair 量, but the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of what they had brought from Fort Bannerman was （武器などの）隠匿場所d at the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 or at 孤独な Tree Lake. It had been Johnny's 意向 to send the Hares 支援する to bring up the reserves with a dog-team, and in the 合間 to 補足（する） the commissariat by 追跡（する）ing. He was a good 発射, Lew was a famous 発射, and the Indians were 技術d trappers. That was 井戸／弁護士席 enough for the first weeks after Lew and Leithen joined them. There were ptarmigan and willow grouse to be got in the bush, and the woodland caribou, still plump from his autumn guzzling, whence （機の）カム beef tea and under-done steaks for Leithen, and 十分な meals of flesh for all.

But in the tail-end of December for ten days a blizzard blew. It （機の）カム out of the north-east and 設立する some alleyway into the mountains, for these gave no 保護, so that it 激怒（する）d as ひどく as in the open barrens. The 冷淡な was not 広大な／多数の／重要な, and it was therefore possible to keep the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 low and 妨げる the 支援する smoke from choking the hut. But there was little fresh 空気／公表する for Leithen, though in the gaps of the 嵐／襲撃する Lew carried him out of doors and brought him 支援する plastered like a snow man. There were three days when a 激しい 負わせる of snow fell, but for the 残り／休憩（する） it was rather a carnival of the 勝利，勝つd, which blew いつかs out of a （疑いを）晴らす sky, 渦巻くing the fallen snow in a tourmente, and いつかs filled every aisle of the 支持を得ようと努めるd with 厚い 新たな展開ing vapours.

追跡（する）ing was all but impossible—whether in the 運動ing snow or in the Scots-もや type of 天候 the visibility was nil. Leithen was aware that the men were out, for often he was left alone, and in the few light hours there was never more than one at home, but his mind was still dull and he had no curiosity about what they were doing. It was 同様に, for he did not notice the glum 直面するs and the anxious 注目する，もくろむs of the others. But he did notice the change in his food.

He had come to like the fresh, bitter flavour of the half-raw caribou meat. That was his 中心的要素 fare, that and his carefully 手段d daily dose of tomato juice; he rarely tasted Johnny's flap-jacks. Now there was little fresh meat, and instead he was given pemmican, which he swallowed with difficulty, or the contents of one of the few remaining tins.

Johnny was getting very 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な about 供給（する）s. As soon as the 天候 （疑いを）晴らすd an 試みる／企てる must be made to get up the reserves from the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営. They were out of sugar, almost out of tea and coffee, and their 肌s would give trouble unless they had fruit juice. But, above all, the 追跡（する）ing must be 再開するd. That was their main source of 供給（する）, and since Christmas the caribou had been harder to get, and February might bring savage 天候.

Of these 苦悩s Leithen knew nothing. He was 圧倒するd with the 奇蹟 of vigour creeping 支援する into his moribund 団体／死体. On the road from the Sick Heart River he had 設立する himself 答える／応じるing again to life, and had welcomed the change as the proper mood in which to die. But this was different—it was not the 承認 of life, but life itself, which had returned to him.

At night in the 炭坑，オーケストラ席 in the snow with Lew and the Hare he had become suddenly conscious of the mercifulness of things. There was a 目的 of pity and tenderness in the アイロンをかける compulsion of 運命／宿命. Now this thought was always with him—the mercy 同様に as the omnipotence of God. His memory could 範囲 over the past and dwell lovingly and thankfully on its modest 楽しみs. A little while ago such memories, if he could have 生き返らせるd them, would have been a torment.

His mind ran up and 負かす／撃墜する the panorama of his life, selecting capriciously. Oddly enough, it settled on 非，不，無 of the high lights. There had been moments of 演劇 in his career—an adventure in the ﾆgean island of Plakos, for example, and more than one episode in the War. And there had been hours of special satisfaction—when he won the mile at school and college, his first big success at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, his maiden speech in the House, his 逮捕（する） of the salmon when he and Lamancha and Palliser-Yeates poached in the Highlands. But though his memory passed these things in review, it did not dwell on them. Three scenes seemed to attract it 特に, and he 設立する that he could spend hours contentedly in 再建するing them and tasting their flavour.

The first belonged to his childhood. One morning in spring he had left his 国境 home 決定するd to find what lay beyond the 長，率いる of a 確かな glen. He had his 棒 with him, for he was an ardent fisherman, and lunch in his pocket—two jam 挟むs, a dainty known as a currant scone, two bread-and-butter 挟むs, a hard-boiled egg, and an apple—lovingly he remembered every 詳細（に述べる）. His short 脚s had crossed the 長，率いる of the glen beyond the 井戸／弁護士席-注目する，もくろむ of the 燃やす, and had climbed to the tableland of peat haggs and gravel, which was the watershed. Here he 遭遇（する）d an April hailstorm, and had to 避難所 in a hagg, where he ate his 昼食 with 激しい relish. The あられ／賞賛する passed, and a 穏やかな blue afternoon 後継するd, with the Cheviots （疑いを）晴らす on the southern sky-line.

He had struggled across the peat bog, into the 長，率いる of the glen beyond the watershed, where another 燃やす fell in delectable pools の中で rowans and birches, and in these pools he had caught trout whose bellies were more golden and whose 位置／汚点／見つけ出すs were brighter than the familiar fish in his own stream. Late in the evening he had made for home, and had crossed the hills in an April sunset of rose and saffron. He remembered the exultation in his small heart, the sense of 存在 an explorer and an adventurer, which competed with a 熱烈な 願望（する） for food.

Everything that day had gone 正確に／まさに 権利. No one had upbraided him for 存在 late. The trout had been 正確に，正当に admired. He had sat 負かす／撃墜する to a comfortable supper, and had fallen asleep and rolled off his 議長，司会を務める in the middle of it. Assuredly a day to be 示すd with a white 石／投石する. He could 解任する the sounds that …を伴ってd it—the tinkle of the 燃やす in its tiny pools, the perpetual wail of curlews, the sudden cackle of a nesting grouse. And the scents, too—peat, 支持を得ようと努めるd smoke, 鎮圧するd mountain fern, miles of 乾燥した，日照りの bent, the pure, clean odour of icy water.

This memory （機の）カム 主として in the mornings. In the afternoons, when he was not asleep, he was 支援する at Oxford. The scene was always the same— supper in the college hall, a few lights 燃やすing, the twilight ebbing in the lancet windows, the old portraits 薄暗い as a tapestry. There was no dinner in hall in the summer 称する，呼ぶ／期間／用語, only supper, when you could order what you pleased. The memory of the fare almost made him hungry—fried eggs, 冷淡な lamb and 造幣局 sauce and salad, stewed gooseberries and cream, cheese and wheaten bread, and 広大な／多数の／重要な 襲う，襲って強奪するs of home-brewed beer... He had been in the open 空気／公表する most of the day, riding over Shotover or the Cumnor hills, or canoeing on the upper Thames in the grassy meadows above Godstow, or adventuring on a bicycle to fish the 乾燥した，日照りの-飛行機で行く in the Cotswold streams. His 団体／死体 had been bathed in the sun and 勝利，勝つd and fully 演習d, so his appetite was 巨大な. But it was not the mere physical 慰安 which made him dwell on the picture. It was the mood which he remembered, and could almost 再度捕まえる, the mood which saw the world as a place of long sunlit avenues 主要な to marvellous horizons. That was his twentieth year, he told himself, which mankind is always longing to find again.

The third memory was the most freakish. It belonged to his 早期に days at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業, when he lived in small ugly rooms in one of the 寺 法廷，裁判所s, and had very little money to spend. It was the first day of the 復活祭 vacation, and he was going to Devonshire with Palliser-Yeates to fish the Exmoor hill streams. The cheapest way was to 運動 with his luggage direct to Paddington, after the meagre breakfast which his landlady 供給するd. But it seemed an occasion to celebrate, so he had broken his 旅行 at his club in St. James's Street, a cheerful, undistinguished young man's 設立, and had breakfasted there with his friend. It had been a fresh April morning; gulls had been clamorous as he drove along the 堤防, and a west 勝利，勝つd had been stirring the dust in 棺／かげり 商店街... He remembered the breakfast in the shabby old coffee room, and Palliser-Yeates' 飛行機で行く-調書をとる／予約する which he spilt all over the （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する. Above all he remembered his own boyish 予期s. In twenty-four hours he would be in a farmhouse which smelt of paraffin and beeswax and good cooking, looking out on a green valley with a shallow brown stream 宙返り／暴落するing in riffles and drowsing in pools under banks of yellow bent. The larch 農園s would be a pale もや on the hillsides, the hazel coverts would be budding, plovers would be everywhere, and water ouzels would be flashing their white breasts の中で the 石／投石するs... The picture was so dear and home-like that he 設立する himself continually returning to it. It was like a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 at which he could warm his 手渡すs.

But there （機の）カム a time when this pleasant picture-making 中止するd, and his mind turned 支援する on itself. He had lost the hard stoical mood in which he had left London, but he was not （疑いを）晴らす as to what had 取って代わるd it. What was he doing here in a hut inside the 北極の Circle, の中で mountains which had never been 調査するd and scarcely visited, in the company of Indians and half-産む／飼育するs?... And then he slowly became conscious of Galliard.

All these weeks he had not noticed Galliard's presence or 問い合わせd what had happened to him. This man, the 初めの 目的 of his 旅行, had 簡単に dropped out of his line of 見通し. He pondered on the queer tricks which the mind can play. The Frizels and the Indians were the human background to his life, but it was a background undifferentiated, for he never troubled to distinguish between the two Hares, and Lew, who was his daily ministrant, seemed to have 吸収するd the personality of Johnny. Galliard had sunk also into this background. One evening, when he saw what appeared to be three Frizels in the hut, he thought his mind wandering.

Moreover, the broken man, bedridden, half crazy, whom he had left behind when he 始める，決める out for the Sick Heart River had disappeared. What he saw now was a big fellow, dressed in the same winter 道具 as Lew and Johnny, and busy 明らかに on the same 職業s. He 削減（する） 負かす／撃墜する young spruces and poplars for 燃料, he looked after the big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 which 燃やすd outside and was used 主として for melting snow and ice into water, and いつかs he 追跡（する）d and brought 支援する game. Slowly his 人物／姿／数字 disentangled itself from its background and was recognised. It had followed Leithen's example and shaved its 耐えるd, and the 直面する was very much like that of the picture in the Park Avenue apartment.

Leithen's vitality had sunk so low that he had spoken little during his 早期に 回復, and afterwards had been too much engaged with his own thoughts. This detachment had 妨げるd him listening to the talk in the hut. His attention was only engaged when he was 直接／まっすぐに 演説（する）／住所d, and that was done 主として by Lew. But now, while he did not 試みる／企てる to overhear, he was conscious of the drone of conversation after supper in the evening, and began to distinguish the different 公式文書，認めるs in it. There was no mistaking Lew's beautiful rich トンs with their subtle Scots cadences, and Johnny's harsher and more drawling 発言する／表明する. Then he became aware of a third 公式文書，認める, soft like Lew's, but more nasal, and one afternoon, at the tail-end of a blizzard, when Leithen lay abed in the firelight and the others were getting kindlings from the 勝利，勝つd-felled trees, this 発言する／表明する 演説（する）／住所d him.

"Can we talk now?" it said. "I've been waiting for this chance now that you're mending. I think we have much to say to each other."

Leithen was startled. This was what he had not heard for months, an educated 発言する／表明する, a 発言する／表明する from his own world. A 石／投石する had been thrown into the pool of his memory and the ripples stretched to the furthest shore. This was Galliard; he remembered everything about Galliard, reaching 支援する to Blenkiron's first について言及する of him in his 負かす／撃墜する Street rooms.

"Tell me who you are," the 発言する／表明する continued.

Leithen did not answer. He was wondering how to begin an explanation of a 目的 which must seem wholly fantastic. He, the 爆撃する of a creature, had 始める，決める out to 救助（する） this smiling frontiersman who seemed to fit perfectly into his 環境.

"Johnny says that you know some of my friends. Do you mind telling me your 指名する? I don't 信用 Johnny's ear, but I think he said 'Leven.'"

"Not やめる. Leithen."

Galliard repeated the word, boggling, like all his countrymen, at the "th." "Scotch, aren't you?"

"Yes, but I live in England."

"You've been a pretty sick man, I gather, but you're mending 急速な／放蕩な. I wonder what brought a sick man to this outlandish place in midwinter? These mountains are not 正確に／まさに a sanatorium... You don't mind my asking questions? You see, we come out of the same world, and we're alone here—the only people of our 肉親，親類d for a thousand miles."

"I want you to ask questions. It's the easiest way for me to tell you my story... I crossed the 大西洋 last summer thinking that I was a dying man. The best English 当局 said so, and the best American 当局 確認するd his 見解（をとる）. I'm unmarried, and I didn't want to die in a nursing-home. I've always been an active man, and I 提案するd to keep going until I dropped. So I （機の）カム out here."

Galliard nodded. His brown 注目する，もくろむs had a smiling, comprehending friendliness.

"That I understand—and admire. But why to America?—Why just here?—And on a trip like this?"

"I had to have a 職業. I must be working under orders, for it was the only way to keep going. And this was the 職業 that 申し込む／申し出d itself."

"Yes, but please tell me. How did it happen that a sick Englishman was ordered to the 北極の Circle? What 肉親，親類d of 職業?"

Leithen smiled. "You will think it fantastic. The idea （機の）カム from a kinsman of yours—a kinsman by marriage. His 指名する is Blenkiron."

Galliard's 直面する passed from an amused inquisitiveness to an extreme gravity.

"Our Uncle John! Tell me, what 職業 did he give you?"

"To find out where you had gone, and join you, and, if possible, bring you 支援する. No, not BRING you—for I 推定する／予想するd to be dead before that— but to 説得する you."

"You were in New York? You saw our Uncle John there?"

"No. In London. I know his other niece, Lady Clanroyden—Clanroyden was at school and college with me—and I had some 商売／仕事 once with Blenkiron. He （機の）カム to my rooms one morning last summer, and told me about you."

Galliard's 注目する，もくろむs were on the ground. He seemed to have been 打ち勝つ by a sudden shyness, and for a moment he said nothing. Then he asked—

"You took on the 職業 because you liked Blenkiron? Or perhaps Lady Clanroyden?"

"No. I happen to like Lady Clanroyden very much—and old Blenkiron, too. But my 動機 was 純粋に selfish. I wasn't 利益／興味d in you—I didn't want to do a 親切 to anybody—I 手配中の，お尋ね者 something that would keep me on my feet until I died. It wouldn't have 事柄d if I had never heard the 指名する of any of the people 関心d. I was thinking only of myself, and the 職業 ふさわしい me."

"You saved my life. If you and Johnny hadn't followed our 追跡する I would long ago have been a heap of bones under the snow." Galliard spoke very softly, as if he were talking to himself.

Leithen felt acutely uncomfortable.

"Perhaps," he said. "But that was an 事故, and there's no 感謝 予定, any more than to the policeman who calls an 救急車 in a street 事故."

Galliard raised his 長，率いる.

"You were in New York? Whom did you 会合，会う there? My wife?"

"Yes. The Ravelstons, of course. And some of your friends like Bronson Jane, and Derwent, and Savory. But principally your wife."

"Can you"—the man stuttered—"can you tell me about her?"

"She is a 勇敢に立ち向かう woman, but I need not tell you that. Anxious and 哀れな, of course, but one would never guess it. She keeps a stiff 直面する to the world. She tells people that you are in South America 問い合わせing into a 商売／仕事 proposition. She won't have any fuss made, for she thinks it might annoy you when you come 支援する."

"Come 支援する! She believes I will come 支援する?"

"暗黙に. She thinks you had reached 十字路／岐路 in your mind and had to go away and think it out and decide which one to take. When you have decided, she thinks you will come 支援する."

"Then why did she want you to go to look for me?"

"Because there was always a chance you might be dead—or sick. I sent her a message from Fort Bannerman 説 that I had ascertained you were alive and 井戸／弁護士席 up to a week before."

"How did you find me?"

"I guessed that you had gone first to Clairefontaine. I got no news of you there, but some little things 納得させるd me that you had been there. Then I guessed you had gone North where your brother and your uncle had gone. So I followed. I saw their 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs, and then Johnny told me about Lew's craze for the Sick Heart River, and I guessed again that he had taken you there. It was 簡単に a 一連の lucky guesses. If you like, you can call them deductions from scanty 証拠. I was lucky, but that was because I had made a guess at what was passing in your mind, and I think I guessed 正確に."

"You didn't know me—never met me. What data had you?"

"Little things 選ぶd up in New York and at Clairefontaine. You see I am accustomed to 重さを計るing 証拠."

"And what did you make of my psychology?"

"I thought you were a man who had got into a wrong groove and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to get out before it was too late... No, that isn't the 権利 way to put it. If it had been that way, there was no hope of getting you 支援する. I thought you were a man who thought he had sold his birthright and was 拷問d by his 良心 and 手配中の，お尋ね者 to buy it 支援する."

"You think that a more 希望に満ちた 明言する／公表する of 事件／事情／状勢s?"

"Yes. For it is possible to keep your birthright and live in a new world. Many men have done it."

Galliard got up and pulled on his parka and mitts. "I'm going out," he said, "for I want to think. You're a wizard, Mr. Leithen. You've discovered what was wrong with me; but you're not やめる 権利 about the cure I was 目的（とする）ing at... I was like Lew, looking for a Sick Heart River... I was 捜し出すing the waters of atonement."

For a moment Leithen was alarmed. Galliard had seemed the sanest of men, all the saner because he had divested himself of his 都市の trappings and had yet kept the accent of civilisation. But his last words seemed an echo of Lew—Lew before his cure. But a ちらりと見ること at the 安定した 注目する，もくろむs and 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する 安心させるd him.

"I mean what I say," Galliard continued. "I had been faithless to a 信用 and had to do penance for it. I had forgotten God and had to find Him... We have each of us to travel to his own Sick Heart River."

CHAPTER II

In the days of short ありふれたs Lew was a tower of strength. He ran the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in an 整然とした bustle, the Indians jumped to his orders, and Johnny worked with him like an extra 権利 手渡す. His friendly gusto kept up everyone's spirits, and Leithen was never aware of the scarcity of rations.

It was a moment when he seemed to have reached the turning-point of his 病気. Most of his worst 不快s had gone, and only 証拠不十分 悩ますd him and an 時折の scantiness of breath. The night sweats had 中止するd, and the nausea, and he could eat his meals with a 確かな relish. Above all, 力／強力にする was creeping 支援する into his 四肢s. He could put on his 着せる／賦与するs without having to stop and pant, and something of his old striding vigour was returning to his 脚s. He felt himself fit for longer walks than the 天候 and the 狭くする （軍の）野営地，陣営 壇・綱領・公約 permitted.

Lew watched him with an 認可するing 注目する，もくろむ. As he passed he would stop and pat him on his shoulder.

"You're doing 罰金," he would say. "Soon you'll be fit to go huntin'. You much of a 発射?"

"Fair."

Lew laughed. "If an Old 同国人 'lows he's a fair 発射, it means he's darned good."

One evening just before supper when the others were splitting firewood, Lew sat himself 負かす／撃墜する before Leithen and tapped him on the 膝.

"Mr. Galliard," he said—"I'd like to say something about Mr. Galliard. You know I 行為／法令／行動するd mighty bad to him, but then I was out of my senses, and he wasn't too 会社／堅い in his. 井戸／弁護士席, I'm all 権利 now, but I'm not so sure that he is. His health's 罰金, and he can stand a long day in the bush. But he ain't happy—no happier than when he first 雇うd me way 支援する last spring. I mean he's got his wits 支援する, and he's as sensible as you and me, but there's a lot worryin' him." Lew spoke as if he 設立する it difficult to say what he 手配中の，お尋ね者.

"I feel kindo' 責任がある Mr. Galliard," he said, "seeing that he's my master and is 支払う／賃金ing me pretty high. And you must feel kindo' responsible for him or you wouldn't have come five thousand miles looking for him... I see you've started talking to him. I'd feel easier in my mind if you had a good long pow-wow and got out of him what's biting him. You don't happen to know?"

Leithen shook his 長，率いる.

"Only that he wasn't happy and thought he might feel better if he went North. But the 計画（する） doesn't seem to have come off."

The conversation, as it fell out, was 延期するd until 早期に in February, when, in a （一定の）期間 of 罰金 天候, Johnny and the smaller Indian had 始める，決める off to the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 to bring 支援する 供給（する）s by dog-team. It was about three o'clock in the afternoon, and the sun was beginning to go 負かす／撃墜する in a sea of gold and crimson. Leithen sat at the hut door, 直面するing the big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 on the 壇・綱領・公約 which Galliard had been stoking. The latter pulled out a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of 肌s and squatted on them opposite him.

"Can we talk?" he said. "I've kept away from you, for I've been trying to think out what to say. Maybe you could help me. I'd like to tell you just how I was feeling a year ago."

Then words seemed to fail him. He was 打ち勝つ with extreme shyness, his 直面する 紅潮／摘発するd, and he 回避するd his 注目する，もくろむs.

"I have no 商売／仕事 to trouble you with my 事件／事情／状勢s," he stammered. "I apologise... I am a bore."

"Get on, man," said Leithen. "I have crossed half the world to hear about your 事件／事情／状勢s. They 利益／興味 me more than anything on earth."

But Galliard's tongue still 停止（させる）d, and he seemed to find it impossible to start.

"Very 井戸／弁護士席," said Leithen... "I will begin by telling you what I know about you. You come from the Clairefontaine valley in Quebec, which Glaubsteins have now made hideous with a dam and a 低俗雑誌 mill. I believe your own 会社／堅い had a 株 in that sacrilege. You belong to an 古代の family, now 貧窮化した, and your father farmed a little corner of the old seigneury... When you were nineteen or so you got sick of your 狭くする prospects and went 負かす／撃墜する to the 明言する／公表するs to try your luck. After a roughish time you 設立する your feet, and are now a partner in Ravelstons, and one of the 長，指導者 人物／姿／数字s in American 財政／金融... 合間 your father died, soon after you left him. Your brother Paul carried on the farm, and then he also got restless, and a year or two ago went off to the North, pretending he was going to look for your uncle Aristide, who disappeared there years before. Paul got to the river which Aristide discovered, and died there—the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs of both are there, and you saw them last summer... At the other end something happened to YOU. You started out for Clairefontaine with Lew, and then you were at Ghost River, and then （機の）カム on here. Is that sketch 訂正する?"

Galliard nodded. His 注目する，もくろむs were abstracted, as if he were in the throes of a new idea.

"井戸／弁護士席, you must fill out the sketch. But let me tell you two other things. I went to Clairefontaine after you, and after you to the Ghost River, and I saw the crosses in the graveyard. Also, long ago, when I was a young man, I went 追跡（する）ing in Quebec, and I （機の）カム out by way of Clairefontaine. I 設立する the little meadow at the 長，率いる of the stream, and I have never forgotten it. When I knew I had to die, my first thought was to go there, for it seemed the place to find peace."

Galliard's 直面する woke to a sudden 活気／アニメーション.

"By God! that's a queer thing. I went to that meadow—the first thing I did after I left New York. There's a 運命／宿命 in this!... I think now I can get on with my story... "

It was a tale which took long in the telling, and it filled several of the short winter twilights. There were times when the narrative lagged, and times when it （機の）カム 急速な／放蕩な and confusedly. Galliard had curious tricks of speech; いつかs (a)手の込んだ／(v)詳述する, the 製品 of wide reading, and いつかs 停止（させる）ing, amateurish, almost childlike, as if he were dragging his thoughts from a 深い 井戸／弁護士席.

From the village school of Chateau-Gaillard, he said, he had gone to the University of Laval. He was ーするつもりであるd for the 法律, and his first courses were in classics and philosophy. He enjoyed them, and for a little even toyed with the notion of giving his life to those 熟考する／考慮するs and looking for a university 地位，任命する. What switched his thoughts to another line was a slow 反乱 against the poverty-stricken life at Clairefontaine. He saw his father and brother 屈服するd 負かす／撃墜する with toil, for no 目的 except to 勝利，勝つ a 明らかにする living. In the city he had 時折の glimpses of 慰安 and 高級な, and of a wide coloured world, and these put him wholly out of temper with his home. He did a good 取引，協定 of solid thinking. If he 後継するd as a lawyer he would 交流 the 狭くする world of a country farm for the 狭くする world of a 地方の city—more 緩和する, certainly, but something far short of his dreams. He must make money, and money could only be made in big 商売／仕事. In Canada his own French people did little in 商売／仕事, having always left that to the English, and in Canada he might have to fight against prejudice. So he 決定するd to go to the country where he believed there was no prejudice, where 商売／仕事 was exalted above all callings, and where the only thing 要求するd of a man was to be good at his 職業.

He left Laval and went to a technical college, where he acquired the rudiments of accounting and a smattering of 工学 science. The trouble （機の）カム when his father discovered the change. The 年上の Gaillard had something of the seigneur left in him. There was a 義務 借りがあるd to gentle birth. A gentleman might be a 農業者 who 労働d from 夜明け to dusk in the fields; he could be a priest; he could be a lawyer; but if he touched 貿易（する） he 没収されるd his gentility. Moreover, the father hated the very word America. So when the son 率直に 発表するd his 意向 there was a violent family quarrel. Next day he left for Boston and he never saw his father again.

Galliard scarcely について言及するd his 早期に struggles. They had to be taken for 認めるd like infantile 病気s. He took up the tale when he had come to New York and had met Felicity Dasent.

To Leithen's surprise he spoke of Felicity without emotion. He seemed to be keeping his mind 直す／買収する，八百長をするd on the need to make his story perfectly （疑いを）晴らす—an 知識人 目的 which must 除外する 感情.

He had fallen 深く，強烈に in love with her after a few 会合s. To him she 代表するd a new world very different from the 堅い world of buying and selling in which he had 設立する his feet. It was a world which 満足させるd all the dreams of his boyhood and 青年, a happy, gracious place with, as its centre, the most miraculous of 存在s. It was still more different from Clairefontaine with its poverty and monotony and 支援する-breaking toil. Felicity seemed far その上の 除去するd from Clairefontaine than from the grubbiest 味方する of 塀で囲む Street. The old petty world of 集まり and market was infinitely remote from her gracious and civilised life. It was a profanation to think of the two together. Only the meadow at the 長，率いる of the stream seemed to harmonise with his thoughts about her.

Then （機の）カム their marriage, and Galliard's 入ること／参加（者） into society, and his 目だつ social success. After that the trouble began in his soul...

He was not very （疑いを）晴らす about its beginnings. He 設立する things in which he had had an 激烈な／緊急の 利益／興味 suddenly go stale for him. He 設立する himself in 反乱 against what he had once joyfully 受託するd, and when he 調査（する）d for the 推論する／理由 he discovered, to his surprise, that it was because it 衝突／不一致d with some memory which he thought he had buried. At first he believed that it was only 悔いる for his 出発／死ing 青年. Boyish recollections （機の）カム 支援する to him gilded by time and distance. But presently he realised that the trouble was not nostalgia for his dead boyhood, but 悔いる for a world which was still living and which he had forsaken. Not 正確に／まさに 悔いる, either; rather 悔恨, a sense that he had behaved 不正に, had been 有罪の in some sense of a betrayal.

He fought against the feeling. It was childish, with no basis of 推論する／理由. He was a rich man, and, if he liked, could have a country house in Quebec, which would 申し込む／申し出 all the enchantments of his 青年 without its poverty... But he realised miserably that this was no 解答. It was not Quebec that he 手配中の，お尋ね者, but a different world of thought, which was hopelessly antagonistic to that in which he now dwelt. To his びっくり仰天 he discovered that distaste for his 環境 was growing 急速な／放蕩な. What had been the 楽しみs of his life became its 退屈s; high 事柄s of 商売／仕事 were only a fuss about trifles; men whom he had once reverenced seemed now trivial and wearisome. A lost world kept （人が）群がるing in on him; he could not 回復する it, but he felt that without it there was no peace for him in life. There was only one stable thing, Felicity, who moved in a happy sphere of her own, from which he daily felt more estranged.

Ridiculous little things tormented him—a tune which reminded him of a French chanson, the smell of a particular タバコ which 示唆するd the coarse stuff grown at Clairefontaine. He dared not go 狙撃 or fishing because of their 協会s; ゴルフ, which belonged wholly to his new world, he （機の）カム to loathe.

"It was like a 癌," he said. "A doctor once told me that 癌 was a growth of 確かな 独房s at a wild pace—the pace at which a child grows in the womb—a sort of crazy resurgence of 青年. It begins by 存在 やめる innocent, but soon it starts 圧力（をかける）ing in on other 独房s and checking their growth, and the thing becomes pathological. That was what happened to me. The old world （機の）カム to 本体，大部分／ばら積みの so big in my life that it choked the 残り／休憩（する） of me like a 癌 in the mind."

He had another trouble, the worst of all. He had been brought up a strict カトリック教徒, but since he left home he had let his 宗教 落ちる from him. He had never been to 集まり. Felicity was an Episcopalian who took her creed lightly, and they had been married in a 流行の／上流の New York church. Now all the 恐れるs and repressions of his 青年 （機の）カム 支援する to him. He had forgotten something of desperate importance, his eternal 福利事業. He had never thought much about 宗教, but had 簡単に taken it for 認めるd till he began to neglect it, so he had no 懐疑的な apparatus to support him. His 行為／行う had not been the result of enlightenment, but flat 背信.

"I （機の）カム to realise that I had forgotten God," he said 簡単に.

The breaking-point （機の）カム because of his love for Felicity. The その上の he moved away from her and her world, the dearer she became. The one thing he was 解決するd should not happen was a slow 拒絶する／低下する in their affection. Either he would 回復する what he had lost and harmonise it with what he had 伸び（る）d, or a clean 削減（する） would be made, with no raw 辛勝する／優位s to fester... So on a spring morning, with a breaking heart, he walked out of Felicity's life...

"You have guessed most of this?" he asked.

"Most of it," said Leithen. "What I want to know is the sequel. You have been nearly a year looking for your 青年. What luck?"

"非，不，無. But you don't put it やめる 権利, for I was willing enough to grow old decently. What I had to 回復する was the proper touch with the world which I had grown out of and could no more 拒絶する than my own 肌. Also I had to make restitution. I had betrayed something 古代の and noble, and had to do penance for my sins."

"井戸／弁護士席?" Leithen had to repeat the question, for words seemed to have failed Galliard.

"I did both," he said slowly. "To that extent I 後継するd. I got into touch with my people's life, and I think I have done penance. But I 設立する that more was needed. I belong to the North, and to go on living I had to master the North... But it mastered me."

Leithen waited for Galliard to expound this 説, but he waited a long time. The other's 直面する had darkened, and he seemed to be 格闘するing with difficult thoughts. At last he asked a question.

"I cannot explain," said Galliard, "for I don't やめる know what happened ... I thought that if I 設立する my brother, or at least 設立する out what had become of him, that I should have done the 権利 thing—done the 肉親，親類d of thing my family have always been doing—反抗するd the North, 得点する／非難する／２０d off it. It didn't work out like that. Up there on the Ghost River I was like a haunted man—something kept 鎮圧するing me 負かす／撃墜する. Yes, by God! I was afraid. Naked 恐れる!—I had never known it before... I had to go on or give up altogether. Then Lew started in about his Sick Heart River. He was pretty haywire, but I thought he was on the 跡をつける of something wonderful. He said it was a 肉親，親類d of 楽園 where a man left his sins behind him. It wasn't sense, if I'd stopped to think, but I was beyond thinking. Here was a place where one could be reconciled to the North—where the North 中止するd to be a master and became a comforter. I can tell you I got as mad about the thing as Lew.

"But Lew was no good to me," he went on. "He forgot all about me. 存在 mad, he was thinking only of himself. I 傷つける my foot and had a difficult time keeping up with him. Pretty bad days they were—I don't want to go through anything of the sort again. Then I lost him and would have 死なせる／死ぬd if you hadn't 設立する me. You know the 残り／休憩（する）. Johnny nursed me 支援する to bodily health, and partly to sanity, for he is the sanest thing ever made. But not やめる. Lew has come 支援する cured, but not me, though I dare say I look all 権利."

He turned his 天候-beaten, wholesome 直面する to Leithen, and in his 注目する，もくろむs there was an 不確定 which belied the strong lines of mouth and jaw.

"I will tell you the truth," he said. "I'm afraid, 黒人／ボイコット afraid of this damned country. But I can't leave it until I've got on 条件 with it. And God knows how that is to be managed."

CHAPTER III

Leithen 設立する that his slowly mending health was having a 示すd 影響 upon his mind. It was like a stream 解放（する）d from the bondage of 霜. Before, he had been plodding along in a rut with no inclination to look aside; now he was looking about him and the rut was growing 幅の広い and shallow. Before, he had stopped thinking about his 団体／死体, for it was enough to 耐える what （機の）カム to it; now he took to watching his sensations closely, eager to find symptoms of returning strength. This must mean, he thought, a 決裂／故障 of his stoicism, and he dreaded that, for it might be followed by the timidity which he despised.

But this new mental elasticity enabled him to 反映する on the problem of Galliard—on Galliard himself, who was 中止するing to be a mere problem and becoming flesh and 血. For months Leithen had been insensitive to human 関係s. Even his friends at home, who had warmed and lit his life, had sunk into the background, and the memory of them when it 生き返らせるd was scarcely an extra pang. His mind had 査定する／（税金などを）課すd the people he met in New York, but they might have been ninepins for all he cared about them, though for Felicity he had felt a 確かな 薄暗い tenderness. But the return 旅行 from Sick Heart River had wrought a change. His sudden realisation of the mercifulness behind the rigour of Nature had made him warm に向かって ありふれた humanity. He saw the 質 of Lew and Johnny, and thanked God for it. Now he was discovering Galliard, and was both puzzled and attracted by him.

A man—beyond question. Leithen saw that in him which had won him an enchanting wife and a host of friends. There was warmth, humour, 忠義. Something more, that something which had made Clifford Savory insistent that he must be brought 支援する for the country's sake. There was a 説得力のある charm about him which would always 勝利，勝つ him 信奉者s, and there was intellect in his brow and 注目する，もくろむs. Leithen, accustomed all his life to 裁判官 men, had no 疑問 about Galliard.

But he was broken. As broken by 恐れる as Lew had been at Sick Heart River, and, 存在 of a more コンビナート／複合体 make-up than Lew, the mending would be harder. A man of a stiff fibre had been 直面するd by 恐れる and had been worsted by it. There could be no 解決／入植地 for Galliard until he had 打ち勝つ it.

Leithen brooded over that mysterious thing, the North. A part of the globe which had no care for human life, which was not built to man's 規模, a 残余 of that Ice Age which long ago had withered the earth. As a young man he had felt its （一定の）期間 when he looked from the Clairefontaine 高さ of land に向かって the 北極の watershed. The Gaillard family for 世代s had felt it. Like 勇敢に立ち向かう men they had gone out to 格闘する with it, and had not returned. Johnny, even the stolid Johnny, had 自白するd that he had had his bad moments. Lew—Heaven knows what aboriginal wildness was mingled with his Highland 血!—had gone 追跡（する）ing for a mystic river and had then got the horrors of the unknown and fled from it. But he was bred to the life of the North and could 落ちる 支援する upon its ritual and 反抗する it by domesticating it. Yet at any moment the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 might kindle again in him. As for Galliard, he was bound to the North by race and creed and family tradition; it was not hard for the gods of the 年上の Ice to stretch a long arm and pluck him from の中で the flesh-マリファナs.

What puzzled him was why he himself had escaped. He had had an hour of revulsion at Sick Heart River, but it had passed like a 簡潔な／要約する nightmare. His mind had been preoccupied with prosaic things like 冷淡な and weariness, and his imagination had been asleep. The 推論する／理由 was plain. He had been 直面するing death, waiting stoically on its coming. There was no space for lesser 恐れるs when the most 古代の terror was の近くに to him, no room for other mysteries when he was 近づくing the ultimate one.

What had happened to him? Had he come out of the Valley of the 影をつくる／尾行する, or had the 影をつくる／尾行する only 転換d for a moment to settle later on, darker and deeper? He deliberately 辞退するd to decide. A sense of reverence, almost of awe, deterred him. He had committed himself to God's 手渡すs and would 受託する with a like docility mercy and harshness. But one thing he knew—he had 設立する touch with life. He was 反応するing to the 外部の world. His mind had feelers out again to its 環境. Therefore Galliard had assumed a new meaning. He was not a 仕事 to be plodded through with, but a fellow-mortal to be helped, a companion, a friend.

CHAPTER IV

Johnny and the Hares reached （軍の）野営地，陣営 when a sudden flurry of snow ended the 簡潔な／要約する daylight. Lew and the other Indian ran to receive them, and presently Galliard joined the group.

"Queer folk in the North," Leithen thought. "They don't make much fuss over a 再会, though it's three weeks since they parted." Out of the corner of his 注目する，もくろむ he saw the team of dogs, 広大な／多数の／重要な beasts, half wolf, half malamute, 重さを計るing a hundred 続けざまに猛撃するs each, now sending up clouds of grey steam into the white 降雪. He had a glimpse, too, of Johnny, who looked tired and anxious.

The better part of an hour passed, while Leithen sat alone in the hut mending a pair of moccasins. Then Johnny appeared with a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な 直面する, and 手渡すd him a letter.

"Things ain't goin' too 井戸／弁護士席 with them Hares," he said. "They've got a blight on 'em like Indians get. They're starvin', and they're goin' mad."

The letter, written on a dirty half-sheet of 使節団 paper, and 安全な・保証するd between two pieces of birch-bark, was from the priest, Father Duplessis, who had taken Father Wentzel's place for the winter. It was written with indelible pencil in a foreign pointed script.

"They tell me you are 回復するing health, my friend, and for your sake I rejoice. Also for my own, for I am enabled to make you an 控訴，上告. My poor people here are in 広大な／多数の／重要な 悲しみ. They have little food, and they will not try to get more, for a 病気 has come upon them, a dreadful accidie which makes them impotent and without hope. Food must be 設立する for them, and above all they must be roused out of their stupor and made to wish to live. I 格闘する with them, and I have the might of the Church behind me, but I am alone and I am but a weak 大型船. If you can come to my 援助（する）, with God's help we may 勝つ／広く一帯に広がる, but if not I 恐れる this little people will be blotted out of the 調書をとる／予約する of life."

CHAPTER V

That night after supper four men sat in 会議. Johnny made his 報告（する）／憶測, much interrupted by Lew's questions, and once or twice the two Hares were 召喚するd to give （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状）. Johnny was a very 疲れた／うんざりした man, for his bandy 脚s had broken the 追跡する for the dogs through the snow-encumbered forest, and he had 軍隊d the pace for man and beast. His pale blue 注目する，もくろむs, which had 非，不，無 of Lew's brilliance, had become small and troubled. One proof of his 不快 was that when he broke off to speak to his brother it was in the Cree tongue. Never before had Leithen heard him use his mother's speech.

Leithen 設立する himself 統括するing over the 会議, for the others seemed to defer to him, after Lew had cross-診察するd his brother about what 供給（する）s he had brought.

"Father Duplessis says there's trouble in the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営," he said. "Let's hear more about it. Father Wentzel in the 落ちる was afraid of something of the sort."

Johnny scratched the tip of one of his bat's ears.

"Sure there's trouble. Them gol-darned Hares has gone loony and it ain't the first time neither. They think they're Christians, but it's a funny 肉親，親類d of 宗教, for they're always hankerin' after old bits of 魔法. Comin' up in the 落ちる I heard they'd been consultin' the caribou bone."

He explained a little shamefacedly.

"It's a caribou's shoulder-blade, and it's got to be an old buck with a special 長，率いる of horns. They'd got one and there's a long 割れ目 負かす／撃墜する the middle, and their 薬／医学 men say that means 飢饉."

Lew snorted. "They needn't have gone to an old bone for that. This year the hares and rabbits has gone sick and that means that every other beast is 不十分な. The Hares ain't much in the way of hunters—never have been—but they know all about rabbits. That's how they've gotten their 指名する. Maybe you thought they was いわゆる because they hadn't no more guts than a hare. That ain't 権利. They're a 勇敢に立ち向かう enough tribe, though in old days the Crees and the Chipewyans had the upper 手渡す of them. But the truth is that they 港／避難所't much sense and every now and then they go plumb crazy."

"You say they're 餓死するing," Leithen 演説（する）／住所d Johnny. "Is that because they cannot get food or because they won't try to get it?"

"Both," was the answer. "I 人物／姿／数字d it out this way. As a general thing they fish all summer and 乾燥した，日照りの their catch for the winter. That gives 'em both man's meat and dog's meat. But this year the white fish and pike was short in the lakes and the rivers. I heard that in the 落ちる when we were comin' in. 井戸／弁護士席 then, it was up to them to make an extra good show with the 落ちる huntin'. But, as Lew says, the 落ちる huntin' was a washout anyhow. Moose and caribou and deer were 不十分な, because the darned rabbits had gone sick. It happens that way every seven years or so. So them pitiful Hares started the winter with mighty poor prospects."

Johnny spat contemptuously.

"For you and me that would've meant a pretty hard winter's work. There's food to be got up in them mountains even after the 凍結する-up, if you know where to look for it. You can 始める，決める bird 罠（にかける）s, for there's more partridges here than in Quebec. You can have deadfalls for deer, and you can search out the moose's stamping grounds. I was tellin' you that the moose were 転換ing その上の north. The Hares ain't very spry hunters, as Lew says, for they've got rotten guns, but they're dandies at trappin'. 井戸／弁護士席, as I was sayin', if it'd been you and me we'd have got busy, and, though we'd have had to draw in our belts, somehow or other we'd have won through. But what does them crazy Hares do?"

Johnny spat again, and Lew joined him in the same gesture of 軽蔑（する）.

"They done nothin'! Jest nothin'. The caribou shoulder-blade had 'em 脅すd into fits. It's a blight that comes on 'em every now and then, like the rabbit sickness. If a 長，指導者 dies they 嘆く／悼む for him, sittin' on their 残余s, till they're pretty 井戸／弁護士席 dead themselves. In the old fightin' days what they lost in a 戦う／戦い was nothin' to what they lost afterwards lamentin' it. So they're takin' their bad luck lyin' 負かす／撃墜する and it jest ain't sense. It looks as if that tribe was 直す／買収する，八百長をするd to be cleaned out before spring."

Jonnny's contemptuous 注目する，もくろむs became suddenly gentle.

"It's a pitiful 商売／仕事 as ever I seen. Their old 長，指導者—Zacharias they call him—he must be 井戸／弁護士席 on in the eighties, but he's the only one that ain't smit with paralysis. Him and Father Duplessis. But Zacharias is mighty bad with lumbago and can't get about enough, and the Father ain't up to the ways of them savages. He prays for 'em and he argues with 'em, but he might 同様に argue and pray with a skunk. A dog whip would be the thing if you'd the 権利 man to 扱う it."

Johnny's melancholy 注目する，もくろむs belied his words. They were not the 注目する，もくろむs of a disciplinarian.

"And yet," he went on, "I don't know, but I somehow can't keep on bein' angry with the creatures. They sit in their shacks and but for the women they'd 凍結する, for they don't seem to have the strength to keep themselves warm. The children are 捕らえる、獲得するs of bones and はう about like a lot of little 餓死するd フクロウs. It's only the women that keep the place goin', and they won't be able to stick it much longer, for everythin's runnin' short—food for the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 同様に as food for the belly. The shacks are fallin' into bits and the テントs are gettin' ragged, and the Hares sit like broody 女／おっせかい屋s reflectin' on their sins and calculatin' how soon they'll die. You couldn't 動かす 'em if you put a 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of dynamite と一緒に of 'em—you'd blow 'em to bits, but they'd die broody."

"Father Duplessis has the same story," Leithen said.

"Yep, and he wants your help. I guess he's asked for it. He says it's a 兵士's 職業 and you and him are two old 兵士s, but that he's a 私的な and you're the sergeant-major."

Galliard, who had been listening with 屈服するd 長，率いる, suddenly looked up.

"You fought in the War?" he asked.

Leithen nodded. His 注目する，もくろむs were on Lew's 直面する, for he saw something there for which he was not 用意が出来ている. Lew had hitherto said little, and he had been as scornful as Johnny about the Hares. The brothers had never shown any pride in their Indian 家系; their pride was reserved for the Scots 味方する. They had 扱う／治療するd the Hares with friendliness, but had been as aloof from them and their like as Leithen and Galliard. It was not any sense of kinship that had woke the compassion in Lew's 直面する and the emotion in his 発言する／表明する.

"You can't be angry with the poor devils," he said. "It's an 行為／法令／行動する of God, and as much a 病気 as T.B. I've seen it happen before, happen to tougher 在庫／株s than the Hares. Dad used to talk about the Nahannis that once 範囲d from the Peace to the Liard. Where are the Nahannis today? Blotted out by sickness of mind. Blotted out like the Snakeheads and the White Pouches and the Big Bellies. And the Hares are going the same way, and then it'll be the turn of the Chipewyans and the Yellow Knives and the Slaves. We white folk can 扱う／治療する the poor devils' 団体／死体s, but we don't seem able to do anything for their minds."

No, it was not race 忠義. Leithen saw in Lew and Johnny at that moment something finer than the 義務 of kinship. It was the brotherhood of all men, white and red and brown, who have to fight the savagery of the North.

His 注目する，もくろむs turned to Galliard, who was looking puzzled. He wondered what thoughts this new 状況／情勢 had stirred in that subtle and distracted brain.

"We'd better sleep over this," he 発表するd, for Johnny seemed dropping with 疲労，（軍の）雑役...

Yet Johnny was the last to go to bed. Leithen was in the habit of waking for a minute or two several times in the night. When his 注目する，もくろむs opened すぐに after midnight he saw Johnny before the 解雇する／砲火／射撃, not mending it, but using its light to 診察する something. It was the shoulder-blade of a caribou, which he had dug out of the rubbish-heap behind the （軍の）野営地，陣営. The Hares were not the only dabblers in the old 魔法.

CHAPTER VI

Leithen slept ill that night. He seemed to have been driven out of a 聖域 into the 騒動 of the ありふれた earth. Problems were 存在 thrust on him, and he was no longer left to that 狭くする world in which he was beginning to feel almost at 緩和する.

Of course he could do nothing about the wretched Hares. Father Duplessis' 控訴，上告 left him 冷淡な. He had more 緊急の things to think about than the 未来 of a few hundred degenerate Indians who 事柄d not at all in his 計画／陰謀 of things. His 商売／仕事 was with Galliard, who 事柄d a 広大な／多数の／重要な 取引，協定. But he could not 直す／買収する，八百長をする his mind on Galliard, and presently he realised something which made him wakeful indeed and a little ashamed. At the 支援する of his 長，率いる was the thought of his own health. The curtain which had shut 負かす／撃墜する on his life was 解除するing a corner and 明らかにする／漏らすing a prospect. He was conscious, miserably conscious, that the 長，指導者 hope in his mind was that he might かもしれない 回復する. And that meant a blind panicky 恐れる lest he should do anything to retard 回復.

He woke feeling a tightness in his chest and a difficulty in breathing, from which for some weeks he had been 解放する／自由な. He woke, too, to an 激しい 冷淡な. The aurora had been brilliant the night before; and now in the pale sky there were sun-dogs, those mock suns which …に出席する the extreme winter rigours of the North. Happily there was no 勝利，勝つd, but the 気温 outside the hut struck him like a blow, and he felt that his 力／強力にする of 抵抗 had 弱めるd. This was how he had felt on the road to the Sick Heart River.

He was compelled by his 証拠不十分 to 嘘（をつく） still much of the day and could watch the Frizels and Galliard. Something had happened to change the three—subtly, almost imperceptibly in Galliard's 事例／患者, markedly in the other two. Johnny had a clouded 直面する; he had seen the Hares' 苦しむing and could not forget it. In Lew's 直面する there were no clouds, but it had sharpened into a mask of 激しい vitality, in which his wonderful 注目する，もくろむs 炎d like 惑星s. The sight made Leithen uneasy. Lew had shed the sobriety for which he had been 目だつ in 最近の weeks. He looked いっそう少なく responsible, いっそう少なく intelligent, almost a little mad. Leithen, 迎撃するing his furtive looks, was unpleasantly reminded of the man who had met him at Sick Heart River. As for Galliard, he was neither dejected nor exalted, but he seemed to have much to think about. He was doing his 職業s with a preoccupied 直面する, and he, too, was 絶えず stealing a ちらりと見ること at Leithen. He seemed to be waiting for a lead.

It was this that Leithen 恐れるd. For some strange 推論する／理由 he, a sick man—till the other day, and perhaps still, a dying man—was 存在 軍隊d by a silent assent into the leadership of the little 禁止（する）d. It was to him that Father Duplessis had 控訴，上告d, but that was natural, for they had served together under 武器. But why this mute 言及／関連 to his 決定／判定勝ち（する） of the personal problems of all the others? These men were に引き続いて the 勧める of a very 古代の 忠義. Perhaps even Galliard. Who was he to decide on a thing wholly outside his world?

His own 事例／患者 was first in his mind. All his life he had been mixed up in 広大な／多数の／重要な 事件／事情／状勢s. He had had his 株 in "moulding a 明言する／公表する's 法令s" and "形態／調整ing the whisper of a 王位." He had left England when Europe was a 砕く magazine and every 愛国者 was bound to put himself at the 処分 of his distracted land. 井戸／弁護士席, he had cast all that behind him—rightly, for he had to fight his own grim 戦う／戦い. In that 戦う／戦い he seemed to have won a 一時休戦, perhaps even a victory, and now he was 存在 asked to 火刑／賭ける all his winnings on a trivial 原因（となる）—the malaise of human 道具s and crows roosting at the end of the earth.

It may have been partly 予定 to the return of his malady, but suddenly a 広大な／多数の／重要な nausea filled his mind. He had been 直面するing death with a 確かな courage because an 成果／努力 was 需要・要求するd of him, something which could 動かす the imagination and steel the heart. But now he was 支援する の中で trivialities. It was not a 降伏する to the celestial will that was 要求するd of him, but a 決定／判定勝ち（する） on small mundane questions—how to return a （製品，工事材料の）一回分 of lunatics to sanity, what 危険s a convalescent might 安全に run? He felt a loathing for the world, a loathing for himself, so when Lew sat himself 負かす／撃墜する beside him he 設立する sick 注目する，もくろむs and an ungracious 直面する.

"We've got to leave," Lew said. "We're too high up here for the winter 追跡（する）ing, and it'll be worse when the big snows come in February. We should be getting 負かす／撃墜する to the bird country and the moose country. I reckon we must take the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 on our road to see about our stuff. There's a lot of tea and coffee left （武器などの）隠匿場所d in the priest's cellar."

Leithen turned a 冷淡な 注目する，もくろむ on him.

"You want to help the Hares?" he said.

"Why, yes. Johnny and me thought we might give the poor devils a 手渡す. We could do a bit of 追跡（する）ing for them. We know the way to more than one moose 荒廃させる, and a few meals of fresh deer meat may put a little life into them."

"That sounds a big 職業. Am I fit to travel?"

"Sure you're fit to travel! We've got the huskies and we'll go canny. It's 冷淡な, but you'll be as snug in a 穴を開ける in the snow as in this （軍の）野営地，陣営. When you're in good 木材／素質 and know the way of it you can be mighty comfortable though it's fifty under. Man! it's what's 手配中の，お尋ね者 to 始める，決める you up. By the time the 雪解け-out comes you'll be the toughest of the bunch."

"But what can I do? 追跡（する）? I 港／避難所't the strength for it, and I would only be an encumbrance."

"You'll 追跡（する） 権利 enough."

Lew's frosty 注目する，もくろむs had a smile in their corners. He had 明確に 推定する／予想するd argument, perhaps contradiction, but Leithen had no impulse to argue. He was too 疲れた／うんざりした in 団体／死体 and sick in soul.

It was different when Galliard （機の）カム to him. Here was a man who had nothing to 示唆する, one who was himself puzzled. 限定するd for months to a small company, Leithen had become quick to （悪事，秘密などを）発見する changes of temper in his companions. Johnny never 変化させるd, but he could read Lew's 突然変異s like a 調書をとる／予約する. Now he saw something novel in Galliard, or rather an 強めるing of what he had already 観察するd. This man was afraid, more than afraid; there was something like panic in his 直面する when he 許すd it to relax from 抑制. This tale of the Hares' madness had moved him 堅固に—not 明らかに to pity, but to 恐れる, personal 恐れる. It was another proof of the North's malignity and 力／強力にする.

He was 粘着するing to Leithen through 恐れる, 粘着するing like a 溺死するing man to a スピードを出す／記録につける. Leithen could bring the 軍隊s of a different world to fight the dominance of that old world which had mastered him. He 手配中の，お尋ね者 to be 安心させるd about Leithen, to know that this 避難 could be 信用d. So he asked him a plain question.

"Who are you? I know your 指名する. You know my friends. But I know nothing more about you... except that you （機の）カム out here to die—and may live."

The 控訴，上告 in Galliard's 発言する／表明する was so sincere that his question had no tinge of brusqueness. It switched Leithen's mind 支援する to a forgotten world which had no longer any meaning. To reply was like 解任するing a dream.

"Yes, you are する権利を与えるd to ask me that," he said. "Perhaps I should have been more candid with you... My 指名する is Edward Leithen—Sir Edward Leithen—they knighted me long ago. I was a lawyer—with a 広大な／多数の／重要な practice. I was also for many years a Member of 議会. I was for a time the British 弁護士／代理人／検事-General. I was in the British 閣僚, too— the one before the 現在の."

Galliard repeated the 指名する with mystified 注目する，もくろむs which seemed 緊張するing after a recollection.

"Sir Edward Leithen! Of course I have heard of you. Many people have spoken of you. You were for my wife's uncle in the 大陸の Nickel 事例／患者. You had a big 評判 in the 明言する／公表するs... You are a bachelor?"

"I have no wife or any 近づく relations."

"Anything else?"

"I don't know. But I was once what I suppose you would call a sportsman. I used to have a 肉親，親類d of 評判 as a mountaineer. I was never sick or sorry until this 現在の 病気 got 持つ／拘留する of me—except for a little 損失 in the War."

Galliard nodded. "You told me you were in the War. As what?"

"I was 長，指導者 staff officer of a rather famous British 分割."

Galliard looked at him 刻々と and in his 直面する there was something like hope.

"You have done a lot. You are a big man. To think of you roosting with us in this 砂漠!—two half-産む／飼育するs, two Indians, and a broken man like me. By God! Sir Edward, you've got to help me. You've got to get 井戸／弁護士席, for I'm sunk without you."

He 掴むd the other's 権利 手渡す and held it in both his own. Leithen felt that if he had been a woman he would have kissed it.

CHAPTER VII

Galliard's emotion gave the finishing touch to Leithen's 不景気. He ate no supper and fell 早期に asleep, only to waken in the small hours when the 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was at its lowest and the 冷淡な was like the clutch of a dead 手渡す. He managed to get a little warmth by burying his 長，率いる in the flap of his sleeping-捕らえる、獲得する. Drowsiness had fled from him, and his brain was racing like a flywheel.

He had lost all his philosophy. The return of 苦痛 and 不快 after an 明らかな convalescence had played havoc with his stoicism. Miserably, penitently, he 解任するd the moods he had gone through since he had entered the North. At first there had been sullen, hopeless fortitude, a grim waiting upon death. There had been a sense of his littleness and the omnipotence of God, and a 辞職 like 職業's to the divine 目的. And then there had come a nobler mood, when he had been conscious not only of the greatness but of the mercy of God, and had realised the vein of tenderness in the hard 激しく揺する of 運命／宿命. He had 答える／応じるd again to life, and after that 返答 his 団体／死体 seemed to have 労働d to reach the sanity of his mind. His health had miraculously 改善するd... And now he had lost all the ground he had made, and was 負かす／撃墜する in the dust again.

His obsession was the 恐れる that he would not 回復する and—at the heart of everything—lay the 恐れる of that 恐れる. He knew that it meant that his whole 旅行 to the North had failed of its true 目的, and that he might 同様に be dying の中で the pillows and 慰安s of home. The thought stung him so はっきりと that he shut his mind to it and 直す／買収する，八百長をするd his attention resolutely on the 即座の prospect.

Lew and Johnny 手配中の，お尋ね者 to go to the Hares' 援助. Lew said that in any 事例／患者 they must be getting 負かす／撃墜する country. Once there they must 追跡（する） both for the Hares' sake and for their own. Lew had said that he, Leithen, would be able to 追跡（する）—arrant folly, for a few days of it in his 現在の 明言する／公表する would kill him.

Had he been a mere subaltern in the party he would have 受託するd this programme as 必然的な. But he knew that whatever Lew might 計画（する） it would be for him to 認可する, and 最終的に to carry out. The Frizels were old professionals at the 商売／仕事, and yet it would be he, the novice, who would have to direct it. His 証拠不十分 made him 堅固に averse to any exertion of mind and 団体／死体, 特に of mind. He might 耐える physical torment like a Spartan, but he shrank with horror from any necessity to think and 計画／陰謀. Let the Frizels carry him with them wherever they liked, inert and passive, until the time （機の）カム when they could shovel his 団体／死体 into the earth.

But then there was Galliard. He was the real problem. It was to find him and save him that he had started out. He had 設立する him, but he had yet to save him... Now there seemed to be a way of 救済. The man was 苦しむing from an 古代の 恐れる and there could be no escape except by 直面するing that 恐れる and （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域ing it. This 哀れな 商売／仕事 of the Hares had 供給するd an 適切な時期. Here was a chance to 会合，会う one of the North's most deadly 武器s, the madness with which it could 影響する／感情 the human mind, and by checking that madness 敗北・負かす the North. He had seen this 動機 confusedly in Galliard's 注目する，もくろむs.

He could not 砂漠 a man who belonged to his own world, and who 事柄d much to that world, a man, too, who had flung himself on his mercy. But to 後継する in Galliard's 商売／仕事 would 伴う／関わる more than 追跡（する）ing docilely in Lew's company with Lew to nurse him.

As he fell asleep to the sound of one of the Hares making up the morning 解雇する／砲火／射撃 he had the queer fancy that the Sick Heart River was dogging them. It had come out of its chasm and was flowing in their 跡をつけるs, always mastering their course and their thoughts. Waters of Death!—or Waters of 傷をいやす／和解させるing?

CHAPTER VIII

They broke （軍の）野営地，陣営 on a morning which, as Johnny 宣言するd in disgust, might have been April. In the night the 勝利，勝つd had 支援するd to the south-west and the 空気／公表する was moist and 激しい, though piercingly 冷淡な. It was the usual 雪解け which, in 早期に February, に先行するs the coming of the big snows.

The sledges were 負担d with the baggage and the dogs harnessed. Johnny and one of the Hares were in 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of them, while Lew went ahead to break the 追跡する. All of the men except Leithen had 支援する-packs. He carried only a slung ライフル銃／探して盗む, for Lew had 拒否権d his wish to take a 株 of the 重荷（を負わせる）. The hut was tidied up, all rubbish was burnt, and, によれば the good custom of the North, a frozen haunch of caribou and a pile of 削減（する） firewood were left behind for any belated wanderer.

Leithen looked 支援する at the place which for weeks had been his home with a sentimental 悔いる of which he was half-ashamed. There he had had a 約束 of returning health and some hours of what was almost 緩和する. Now that 約束 seemed to have faded away. The mental perturbation of the last days had played the devil with his 不安定な strength. His breath was troubling him again, and his 脚s had a horrid propensity to buckle under him.

The first part of the road was 上りの／困難な, out of the 支持を得ようと努めるd into the scattered spruces, and then to the knuckle of barrens which was the 即座の 高さ of land, and from which he had first had a 見解（をとる） of the 広大な／多数の／重要な mountain country where the Sick Heart flowed. That ascent of perhaps three miles was a 激しい 仕事 for him. Lew mercifully 始める，決める a slow pace, but every now and then the dogs would quicken and the 残り／休憩（する） of the party had to follow 控訴. Leithen 設立する that after the first half-mile his feet were no longer part of his 団体／死体, his moccasins clogged with the damp snow, and at each step he seemed to be dragging part of the hillside after him. His thighs, too, numbed, and he had a sickening ache in his 支援する. He managed to struggle beyond the tree line into the barrens and then 崩壊（する）d in a drift.

Galliard 選ぶd him up and 始める，決める him on the end of one of the sledges. He 敏速に got off and again fell on his 直面する. A whistle from Galliard brought Lew 支援する and a ちらりと見ること showed the latter where the trouble lay.

"You got to ride," he told Leithen. "The dogs ain't too 激しい 負担d, and the ground's 平易な. If you don't you'll be a mighty sick man, and there's no （軍の）野営地，陣営 for a sick man until we get over the divide into the big 木材／素質."

Leithen obeyed, and finished the 残り／休憩（する） of the ascent in a 哀れな half-doze, his 武器 slung through the baggage couplings to keep him from 落ちるing off. But at the divide, where a 停止（させる） was called and tea made, he woke to find his 団体／死体 more comfortable. He was able to swallow some food, and when they started again he 主張するd on walking with Galliard. They were now descending, and Galliard's arm linked with his 安定したd his shambling footsteps.

"You're getting 井戸／弁護士席," Galliard told him.

"I'm feeling like death!"

"All the same you're getting 井戸／弁護士席. A month ago you couldn't have made that first mile. You are feeling worse than you did last week, but you've forgotten how much worse you were a month ago. You remember young Ravelston, the doctor man? I once heard him say that Nature's line of 回復 was always wavy and up and 負かす／撃墜する, and that if a man got 刻々と better without any relapse there was trouble waiting for him."

Leithen felt himself preposterously 元気づけるd by Galliard's words. They were now descending into the nest of shallow 平行の glens which 最終的に led to 孤独な Tree Lake. They followed the 追跡する which Johnny had lately taken, and though it 要求するd to be broken afresh 借りがあるing to 最近の snow, it was 十分に 井戸／弁護士席 示すd to make 平易な travelling. Before the light faded in the afternoon it was possible for Leithen and Galliard to lag 井戸／弁護士席 behind the sledges without any 危険 of losing themselves. The 降下／家系 was never 法外な, and the worst Leithen had to 直面する were 時折の slopes of mushy snow where the foot-持つ／拘留するs were bad. He had a stick to help him, and Galliard's 権利 arm. There was no 見解（をとる）, for the clouds hung low on the wooded 山の尾根s, and streamers of もや choked the aisles of the trees. Exertion had for Leithen taken the sting out of the 冷淡な, and his senses were alive again. There were no smells, only the 荒涼とした odour of sodden snow, but the 支持を得ようと努めるd had come out of their winter silence. The hillside was noisy with running water and the drip of 雪解けing spruces.

Galliard had the in-toed walk which centuries ago his race learned from the Indians. He moved lightly and surely in difficult places where the other slipped and つまずくd, and he could talk with no need to save his breath.

"You left England a month or two after I left New York. What was the 状況／情勢 in Europe in the summer? It was bad enough in the spring."

"I wasn't thinking about Europe then," Leithen answered. "You see, I did not see how it could 大いに 関心 me. I didn't give much attention to the 圧力（をかける）. But my impression is that things were pretty bad."

"And in the 部隊d 明言する／公表するs?"

"There I think they took an even graver 見解（をとる）. They did not talk about it, for they thought I would not live to see it. But again my impression is that they were looking for the worst. I heard Bronson Jane say something to Lethaby about 無 hour 存在 推定する／予想するd in September."

"Then Europe may have been at war for months. Perhaps the whole world. At this moment Canadian 軍隊／機動隊s may be on the seas. American, too, maybe. And up here, on the same continent, we don't know one thing about it. You and I have dropped pretty 完全に out of the world, Sir Edward."

"Supposing there is war," he went on. "Some time or other Lew and Johnny will get the news. They won't say much, but just make a bee-line for the nearest end of steel, same as they did in '14. They won't worry what the war is about. There's a 捨てる, and Britain is in it, and, 存在 what they are, they're bound to be in it too. It must be a wonderful thing to have an 分割されない mind."

He ちらりと見ることd curiously at his companion. "You have that mind," he said. "You've got a hard patch to 売春婦, but you've no 疑問s about it."

"If I live I shall have 疑問s in plenty," was the answer. "But YOU—you seem to fit into this life pretty 井戸／弁護士席. You go 追跡（する）ing with Lew as if you were bred to it. You're as healthy as a hound. You have a 団体／死体 that can 反抗する the elements. What on earth is there for you to 恐れる? Look at me. I'd be an extra-special crock in a hospital for the sick and 老年の. You stride like a 解放する／自由な man and I totter along like a sick camel. The 冷淡な invigorates you and it paralyses me. You 直面する up to the brutishness of Nature, and I 縮む and cower and creep under cover. You can 反抗する the North, but my only 反抗 is that the infernal thing can't 妨げる my escape by death."

"You are wrong," said Galliard solemnly. "You have already beaten the North—you have never been in danger—because you know in your heart that you do not give a cent for it. I am beaten because it has の近くにd in on me above and below, and I cannot draw breath without its 許可. You say I stride like a 解放する／自由な man. I tell you that whatever my 脚s do my heart はうs along on sufferance. I look at those hills and I am terrified at what may 嘘（をつく） behind them. I look at the sky and think what horrid cruelty it is planning—氷点の out the little weak sprouts of life. You would say that the 空気／公表する here is as pure as 中央の-ocean, but I tell you that it sickens me as if it （機の）カム from a charnel house... That's the 権利 word. It's a waft of death. I feel death all around me. Not swift, clean annihilation, but death with 拷問 and horror in it. I am in a world 十分な of spectres, and they are worse than the Wendigo ghoul that the Montagnais Indians used to believe in at home. They said that you knew it was coming by the smell of 汚職 in the 空気／公表する. And I tell you I feel that 汚職—here—now."

Galliard's square, 天候-beaten 直面する was puckered like an old woman's. He had given Leithen his arm to support him, and now he 圧力（をかける）d the other's 肘 to his 味方する as if the 接触する was his one 安全.

CHAPTER IX

That night when Leithen つまずくd into （軍の）野営地，陣営 he 設立する that even in the comfortless 雪解け Lew had 達成するd 慰安. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was made in an open place away from the dripping trees. The big hollow which the men had dug with their snow-shoes was 床に打ち倒すd with several 層s of spruce 支店s, and on a 明らかにする patch in the centre a 広大な／多数の／重要な 解雇する／砲火／射撃 was 炎ing. The small テント had been 始める，決める up for Leithen, but since there was no 落ちる the others were 十分に 乾燥した，日照りの and warm on the モミ boughs.

Movement and change had 生き返らせるd him and though his 脚s and 支援する ached he was not too much exhausted by the day's 旅行. Also he 設立する to his surprise that his appetite had come 支援する. Lew had managed to knock 負かす／撃墜する a couple of grouse, and Leithen with relish 選ぶd the bones of one of them. All soon went to sleep except Johnny, who was busy mending one of his snow-shoes by the light of the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Leithen watched him through the 開始 of his テント, a humped, gnome-like 人物／姿／数字 that cast queer 影をつくる／尾行するs. He marvelled at his energy. All day Johnny had been 格闘するing with refractory dogs, he had been the 長，指導者 労働者 in pitching （軍の）野営地，陣営, and now he was doing 半端物 職業s while the others slept. Not only was his 産業 admirable; more 著名な still were his 技術 and resourcefulness. There was no 職業 to which he could not turn his 手渡す. That morning Leithen had admired the knots and hitches with which he bound the baggage to the sledges—each 正確に／まさに appropriate to its 目的, and of a wonderful 簡単. A few days earlier one of the （軍の）野営地，陣営 kettles was 設立する to be 漏れるing. Johnny had shaved a 弾丸, melted the lead, and neatly soldered a patch to cover the 穴を開ける... He remembered, too, what Galliard had said about the 召喚するs to war. Lew and Johnny were supremely ふさわしい to the life which 運命／宿命 had cast for them. They had 征服する／打ち勝つd the North by making an honourable を取り引きする it.

And yet... As Leithen brooded in the flicker of the firelight before he fell asleep he （機の）カム to have a different picture. He saw the Indians as tenuous growths, fungi which had no 持つ／拘留する on the 国／地域. They 存在するd in sufferance; the North had only to 強化する its 支配する and they would disappear. Lew and Johnny, too. They were not mushrooms, for they had roots and they had the 力／強力にする to 産する／生じる under 緊張する and spring 支援する again, but were they any better than grassy filaments which swayed in the 勝利，勝つd but might any day be pinched out of 存在? Johnny was 確固たる enough, but only because he had a formal and 不振の mind; the quicker, abler Lew could be unsettled by his dreams. They, too, lived on sufferance... And Galliard? He had deeper roots, but they were not healthy enough to 許す 移植（する）ing. Compared to his companions Leithen suddenly saw himself 設立するd solidly like an oak. He was 製図／抽選 life from 深い sources. Death, if it （機の）カム, was no blind trick of 運命／宿命, but a thing 受託するd and therefore mastered. He fell asleep in a new mood of 信用／信任.

CHAPTER X

In the night the 勝利，勝つd changed, and the 冷淡な became so 厳しい that it stirred the men out of sleep and 始める，決める them building up the 解雇する／砲火／射撃. Leithen awoke to an 空気／公表する which bit like a fever, and a world which seemed to be made of metal and glass.

The 冷淡な was more 激しい than anything he had ever imagined. Under its 強調する／ストレス trees 割れ目d with a sound like machine-guns. The big morning 解雇する／砲火／射撃 made only a 狭くする circle of heat. If for a second he turned his 直面する from it the 空気／公表する stung his eyelids as if with an infinity of 厳しい 粒子s. To draw breath rasped the throat. The sky was milk-pale, the sun a mere ghostly レコード, and it seemed to Leithen as if everything—sun, trees, mountains—were red-rimmed. There was no 影をつくる／尾行する anywhere, no depth or softness. The world was hard, glassy, metallic; all of it except the fantasmal, cotton-wool skies.

The 冷淡な had cowed the dogs, and it was an 平易な 仕事 to 負担 the sledges. Leithen asked Johnny what he thought the 気温 might be.

"Sixty below," was the answer. "If there was any sort of 勝利，勝つd I reckon we couldn't have broke （軍の）野営地，陣営. The dogs wouldn't have 直面するd it. We'd have had to bury ourselves all day in a 穴を開ける. 存在 as it is, we せねばならない make good time. Might make 孤独な Tree Lake by noon tomorrow."

Leithen asked if the 冷淡な （一定の）期間 would last long.

"A couple of days. Maybe three. Not more. A big 凍結する often comes between the 雪解け and the snows. The Indians call it the 耐える's Dream. The 冷淡な pinches the old 耐える in his den and gives him bad dreams."

He 匂いをかぐd the 空気／公表する.

"We're getting out of the caribou country, but it's like they'll be 一連の会議、交渉／完成する today. They're not so skeery in a 凍結する. You keep a ライフル銃／探して盗む handy, and you'll maybe get a 発射."

Leithen 別館d Johnny's Mannlicher and filled the magazine. To his surprise the violent 天候, instead of numbing him, had put life into his veins. He walked stiffly, but he felt as if he could go on for hours, and his breath （機の）カム with a novel freedom. Galliard, who also carried a ライフル銃／探して盗む, 発言／述べるd on his looks as they followed the sledges.

"Something has come over you," he said. "Your 直面する is pasty with the 冷淡な, but you've gotten a （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむ, and you're using your 脚s different from yesterday. Feeling 罰金?"

"Fair," said Leithen. "I'm thankful for small mercies."

He was afraid to 自白する even to himself that his 団体／死体 was いっそう少なく of a 重荷（を負わせる） than it had been for many months. And suddenly there woke in him an instinct to which he had long been strange, the instinct of the chase. Once he had been a keen stalker in Scottish deer forests, but of late he had almost wholly 放棄するd gun and ライフル銃／探して盗む. He had lost the 願望（する） to kill any warm-血d animal. But that was in the old settled lands, where 狙撃 was a sport and not a necessity of life. Here in the wilds, where men lived by their marksmanship, it was a 義務 and not a game. He had heard Lew say that they must get all the caribou they could, since it was necessary to take a 負担 of fresh meat into the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営. Johnny and the Indians were busy at the sledges, and Lew had the engrossing 職業 of breaking the 追跡する, so such 追跡（する）ing as was possible must 落ちる to him and Galliard.

He felt a boyish keenness which amazed and amused him. He was almost nervous. He slung his Zeiss glass loose 一連の会議、交渉／完成する his neck and kept his ライフル銃／探して盗む at the carry. His 注目する，もくろむs scanned every open space in the 支持を得ようと努めるd which might 持つ／拘留する a caribou.

Galliard 観察するd him and laughed.

"You take the 権利 味方する and I'll take the left. It'll be snap 狙撃. Keep your sights at two hundred yards."

Galliard had the first chance. He swung 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and 解雇する／砲火／射撃d standing at what looked to Leithen to be a grey 激しく揺する far up on the hillside. The 激しく揺する sprang 今後 and disappeared in the thicket.

"Over!" said a disgusted 発言する／表明する. The caravan had 停止（させる）d and even the dogs seemed to 持つ／拘留する their breath.

Leithen's chance （機の）カム half an hour later. The sledges were toiling up a hill where the snow lay thin over a maze of tree-roots, and the pace was その結果 slow. His 注目する，もくろむs looked 負かす／撃墜する a long slope to a little lake; there had been a bush 解雇する／砲火／射撃 recently, so the ground was open except for one or two 骸骨／概要 trunks and a mat of second-growth spruce. Something caught his 注目する，もくろむ in the 絡まる, something grey against the trees, something which ended in what he took to be withered boughs. He saw that they were antlers.

He tore off his 権利-手渡す mitt and dropped on one 膝. He heard Galliard mutter "Three hundred," and 押し進めるd up his sights. The caribou had its 長，率いる 負かす／撃墜する and was やじ for moss in the snow. A whistle from Galliard 停止（させる）d the sledges. The animal raised its 長，率いる and turned わずかに 一連の会議、交渉／完成する, giving the chance of a rather difficult neck 発射.

A 選び出す／独身 弾丸 did the 職業. The caribou sank on the snow with a broken spine, and the Indians left the sledges and raced downhill to the gralloch.

"Good man!" said Galliard, who had taken Leithen's glass and was 診察するing the kill.

"A bull—poorish 長，率いる, but that doesn't 事柄—激しい carcase. Every インチ of three-fifty yards, and a very prettily placed 発射."

"At home," said Leithen, "I would have guessed one-twenty. What miraculous 空気／公表する!"

He was ashamed of the childish delight which he felt. He had 証明するd that life was not dead in him by bringing off a 発射 of which he would have been proud in his twenties.

The caribou was 削減（する） up and 負担d on one of the sledges, maddening the dogs with the smell of fresh meat. For the 残り／休憩（する） of the afternoon daylight Leithen moved happily in step with Galliard. The road was 平易な, the extreme 冷淡な was abating, he felt a glow of satisfaction which he had not known for many a day. He was 原始の man again who had killed his dinner. Also there was a new vigour in his 四肢s—not 単に the absence of 不快 and 疲労，（軍の）雑役, but something 肯定的な, a "加える" 量 of 井戸／弁護士席-存在.

When they made （軍の）野営地，陣営 he was given the 職業 of …に出席するing to the dogs, whose feet were 苦しむing. The malamutes, since their toes were の近くに together, were all 権利, but with the huskies the snow had balled and frozen hard, and in biting their paws to 解放（する） the congested toes they had broken the 肌 and left raw flesh. Johnny 供給するd an antiseptic ointment which tasted evilly and so would not be licked off. The beasts were wonderfully tractable, as if they knew that the 治療 was for their good. Leithen had always been handy with dogs, and he 設立する a 広大な／多数の／重要な 楽しみ in looking into their furry, wrinkled 直面するs and 匂いをかぐing their familiar smell. Here was something which belonged most intimately to the North and yet had been adapted to the homely needs of man.

That night he dined with relish off caribou steaks and turned 早期に to bed. But he did not 落ちる asleep at once. There was a pleasant ferment in his brain, for he was for the first time 想像するing what life would be if he were 回復するd to it. He 許すd his thoughts to run 今後 and 計画（する）.

It was of his friends that he thought 主として, of his friends and of one or two places linked with them. Their long absence from his memory had 明らかにするd his 見解（をとる） of them, and against the large background of 知識s a few stood out who, he realised, were his innermost and がまんするing comrades. 非，不，無 of his 同僚s at the 妨げる／法廷，弁護士業 were の中で them, and 非，不，無 of his fellow-政治家，政治屋s. With them he had worked happily, but they had remained on the outer 縁 of his life. The real intimates were few, and the 社債 had always been something linked with sport and country life. Charles Lamancha and John Palliser-Yeates had been at school and college with him, and they had been together on many hillsides and by many waters. Archie Roylance, much younger, had irrupted into the group by virtue of an 身元 of tastes and his own 説得力のある charm. Sandy Clanroyden had been the central 星／主役にする, radiating heat and light, a wandering 星／主役にする who for long seasons disappeared from the firmament. And there was 刑事 Hannay, half Nestor, half Odysseus, 深い in Oxfordshire mud, but with a surprising talent for extricating himself and adventuring in the ends of the earth.

As he thought of them he felt a glow of affection warm his 存在. He pictured the places to which they 特に belonged: Lamancha on the long slopes of Cheviot; Archie Roylance on the 勝利，勝つd-blown thymy moors of the west; Sandy in his 国境 要塞; and 刑事 Hannay by the （疑いを）晴らす streams and gentle pastures of Cotswold. He pictured his 会合 with them—回復するd from the 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な. They had never been told about his illness, but they must have guessed. Sandy at least, after that last dinner in London. They must have been talking about him, lamenting his absence, making futile 調査s... He would suddenly appear の中で them, a little thinner and older perhaps, but the same man, and would be welcomed 支援する to that 広大な／多数の／重要な companionship.

How would he spend his days? He had finished with his professions, both 法律 and politics. The 明言する／公表する must now get on without him. He would be much at Borrowby—thank Heaven he had not sold it! He would go 支援する to his 負かす／撃墜する Street rooms, for though he had 降伏するd the 賃貸し（する） he would find a way of 新たにするing it. He had done with travel; his last years would be spent at home の中で his friends. Somebody had once told him that a man who 回復するd from tuberculosis was pretty 井戸／弁護士席 免除された from other maladies. He might live to an old age, a careful, 穏健な old age filled with 穏やかな 楽しみs and innocent 利益／興味s... On the pillow of such thoughts he fell asleep.

CHAPTER XI

The snow began just as they reached 孤独な Tree Lake. At first it （機の）カム gently, making the 空気／公表する a dazzle of flakes, but not obscuring the 近づく 見解（をとる）. At the lake they retrieved the 残り／休憩（する） of their （武器などの）隠匿場所d 供給（する）s, and tramped 負かす／撃墜する its frozen surface until they reached its 出口, a feeder of the Big Hare, now under ten feet of ice and snow. Here the snow's softness made the going difficult, for the northern snow-shoes 申し込む／申し出d too 狭くする a surface. The 空気／公表する had become almost 穏やかな, and that night, when a 激しく揺する shelf gave them a comparatively 乾燥した，日照りの bivouac, Leithen deliberately laid his 一面に覆う／毛布s 井戸／弁護士席 away from the 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

Next day they 停止（させる）d to 追跡（する）, looking for fresh meat to take to the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営. Johnny and Lew 設立する a small stamping-ground of moose, and since in the snow the big animals were at a disadvantage, they had no difficulty in getting two young bulls. Leithen helped to drag in the meat and 設立する that the change in the 天候 had not 弱めるd his new vigour. His mind was in a happy maze, planning aimlessly and making pictures which he did not try to 完全にする.

Lew watched him with satisfaction.

"I've got to learn you things," he said. "You 港／避難所't got the tricks, and you're wasting your strength, but"—and he repeated his old phrase—"you're going to be the huskiest of the lot of us. And I seen you shoot!"

They reached the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 late on an afternoon, when the snow had so thickened that it had the look of a coarse-textured cloth ceaselessly dropped from the skies. Huts, テントs, the little church were for the moment buried under the 棺／かげり. Lew chose a （軍の）野営地，陣営ing 場所／位置 about a ４半期/4分の1 of a mile distant, for it was important to 避ける too の近くに a 接触する at first with the stricken 解決／入植地.

Johnny and the Indians went off to prospect. Half an hour later Johnny returned with startled 注目する，もくろむs.

"I got news," he stammered. "The Father told me—seems there was a dog-team got 負かす／撃墜する to the Fort, and come 支援する. There's fightin' in Europe—been goin' on for months. Seems it's them darned Germans again. And Britain's in it. Likewise Canada."

CHAPTER XII

The taller Indian spoke from behind Johnny.

"My father is dead," he said, and slipped 支援する into the dusk.

"Yes," said Johnny, "there's been a lot of deaths の中で them Hares. Their （軍の）野営地，陣営's like a field hospital. Talkin' of field hospitals, what about this war?"

"We'll sleep on that," Leithen answered.

Lew did not open his mouth, nor Galliard. Supper was 用意が出来ている and eaten in silence, and each man by tacit 同意 went すぐに to his 一面に覆う／毛布s. Leithen, before turning in, looked at the skies. The 降雪 was thinning, and the 空気／公表する was sharpening again. There was an open patch in the west and a faint irradiation of moonshine. Tomorrow would be very 冷淡な.

His bodily 井戸／弁護士席-存在 continued. The 旅行 負かす／撃墜する from the mountains had left its 示す, for his 直面する was scarred by patches of 霜-bite, his lips were inflamed, the snow-shoes had made the calves of his 脚s ache like a bad tooth, and under his moccasins his feet were blistered. にもかかわらず he felt that vigour had come 支援する to him. It reminded him of his 登山 days, when he would return to London with blistered cheeks and aching shoulder muscles and bleared 注目する，もくろむs, and yet know that he was far fitter than the 滑らかに sunburnt creature that 現れるd from a holiday at home.

But though his 団体／死体 craved for it his mind would not 許す of sleep. He had been living with life, and now suddenly death seemed to have の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する on the world. The tall Indian's cry rang in his ears like a knell.

What had become of the 有望な pictures he had been 絵?

The world was at war again and somewhere in Europe men were grappling with death. The horrors of （選挙などの）運動をするing had never been much in his mind, for as a 兵士 he had been too busy to brood over the macabre. But now a flood of dimly remembered terrors seemed to flow in upon him—men 発射 in the stomach and writhing in no-man's-land; scarecrows that once were human crucified on the barbed wire and bleached by 勝利，勝つd and sun; the shambles of a 死傷者 （疑いを）晴らすing 駅／配置する after a 戦う／戦い.

His thoughts had been dwelling on his 再会 with friends. Those friends would all be scattered. Sandy Clanroyden would be off on some wild 投機・賭ける. Archie Roylance would be 飛行機で行くing, game 脚 and all. Hannay, Palliser-Yeates, Lamancha, they would all be serving somehow and somewhere. He would be out of it, of course. A guarded 炎上, a 半分-無効の, with nothing to do but to "make" his soul... As he fell asleep he was ashamed of his childishness. He had 約束d himself a 扱う／治療する which was not going to come off, and he was whining about it.

He woke with a faint far-off tinkle in his ears. He had been dreaming of war and would not have been surprised if he had heard a bugle call. He puzzled over the sound until he 攻撃する，衝突する on the explanation. Father Duplessis in his little church was （犯罪の）一味ing the morning Angelus.

That tinny bell had an 爆発性の 影響 on Leithen's mind. This was a place of death, the whole world was 十分な of death—and yet here was one man who stood stubbornly for life. He rang the bell which should have started his flock on their day's work. Sunk in 証拠不十分 and despair they would remain torpid, but he had sounded the challenge. Here was one man at any 率 who was the 支持する／優勝者 of life against death.

CHAPTER XIII

It was a silent little 禁止（する）d that broke （軍の）野営地，陣営 and 始める，決める out in the late winter 夜明け. Johnny's 直面する was sullen with some dismal 最大の関心事, and Lew's 注目する，もくろむs had the wildness of the Sick Heart River, while Galliard's seemed to have once again the 恐れる which had clouded them when he was 回復するing from his exhaustion.

To his surprise Leithen 設立する that this did not depress him. The bell still tinkled in his ears. The world was at war again. It might be the twilight of the gods, the end of all things. The globe might swim in 血. Death might 再開する his 古代の 統治する. But, by Heaven, he would strike his blow for life, even a pitiful flicker of it.

The valley opened before them. 霜 had 強化するd the snow to marble, and they were compelled to take off their snow-shoes, which gave them no foot-持つ／拘留する. The sky was a 深遠な blue, and the amphitheatre of 頂点（に達する）s stood out against it in a dazzling 潔白, matched below by the 無傷の white sheet of the lake. The snow was 深い, for the 近づく 支持を得ようと努めるd were so muffled as to have lost all clean contours, and when they （機の）カム to the flat where the （軍の）野営地，陣営 lay the wretched huts had no 輪郭（を描く）s. They might have been 塚s to 示す where the dead lay in some hyperborean graveyard. Only the little church on the higher ground looked like the work of men's 手渡すs. From the 隣接するing presbytery rose a thin wisp of smoke, but どこかよそで there was no 調印する of humanity.

Lew spoke at last.

"God! The Hares have gone to earth like chipmunks! Or maybe they're all dead."

"Not all," said one of the Indians, "but they are dying."

They soon had 証拠. They passed a small grove of spruce and poplar, and in nearly every tree there was a thing like a big nest, something 攻撃するd to 雪の降る，雪の多い boughs. Lew nodded に向かって them. "That's their burying-ground. It's new since we was here before." Leithen thought freakishly of Villon and "King Louis's orchard の近くに." There were funny little humps, too, on the flat, with coverings of birch and spruce 支店s peeping from under the snow.

"Them's 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大なs," said Johnny. "The big ones go up in the trees, the smaller ones are under them humps, and them of no account, like babies and old folk, just get chucked out in the drifts. There's been a 力／強力にする o' dyin' here."

Lew turned to Leithen for orders.

"Which comes first?" he asked, "Zacharias or the priest?"

"We will go to the presbytery," was the answer.

CHAPTER XIV

There was at first no 調印する of life in the 不規律な street of huts that made the ascent to the presbytery. The roofs of some of them were sagging with the 負わせる of snow, and one or two had 崩壊（する）d. But there were people in them, for, now that they were seen at closer ４半期/4分の1s, wraiths of smoke （機の）カム from the vents, which 証明するd that there were 解雇する／砲火／射撃s within, though very meagre ones. Once a door opened and a woman looked out; she at once drew 支援する with a 脅すd look like an animal's; a whimper of a child seemed to come from indoors.

Then suddenly there rose a wild clamour from 餓死するing dogs picketed in the snow. Their own dogs answered it and the valley resounded with the din. After the deathly 静かな the noise seemed a horrid impiety. There was nothing in it of friendly barking; it was like the howling of a 餓死するing wolf pack lost and forgotten at the world's end.

The sound brought Father Duplessis to the presbytery door. He was about Leithen's own age, but now he looked ten years older than at Fort Bannerman. Always lean, he was now emaciated, and his pallor had become almost cadaverous. He peered and blinked at the newcomers, and then his 直面する lit up as he （機の）カム 今後 with outstretched 手渡すs.

"God be 賞賛するd!" he cried. "It is my English comrade-in-武器."

"Get 持つ／拘留する of the 長，指導者," Leithen told Johnny. "Take the Indians with you and make a 計画（する） for 分配するing the meat. Then bring Zacharias up here."

He and Galliard and Lew followed the priest into the presbytery. In Father Wentzel's time the place had smelt stuffy, like a furniture 蓄える／店. Now it reeked of ether and carbolic, and in a corner stood a trestle （米）棚上げする／（英）提議する covered with a coarse linen cloth. He remembered that Father Duplessis was something of a doctor.

He was also most 明確に a 兵士, a 兵士 tired out by a long and 疲れた／うんざりした （選挙などの）運動をする. There was nothing about him to tell of the priest except the chain which showed at his neck and which held a cross tucked under his shirt. He wore kamiks and a dicky of caribou 肌 and a parka 辛勝する／優位d with wolverine fur, and he needed all his 着せる／賦与するing, for the presbytery was 死なせる／死ぬing 冷淡な. He might have been a trapper or a prospector but for his carriage, his squared shoulders and 築く 長，率いる, which showed the discipline of St. Cyr. His silky brown 耐えるd was carefully 徹底的に捜すd and trimmed. A fur skull-cap covered the 長，率いる where the hair had been 削減（する） to the bone. He had the long, high-橋（渡しをする）d nose of Picardy gentlefolk, and a 罰金 forehead, 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the 辛勝する／優位s of which the hair was greying. His blue 注目する，もくろむs looked washed out and 疲労，（軍の）雑役d, but the straight lines of the brows gave an impression of 力／強力にする and reserve. The osseous structure of his 直面する was as はっきりと defined as the features on a newly 造幣局d coin.

"Thank Heaven you have come," he said. "This （選挙などの）運動をする is too hard for one man. And perhaps I am not the man. In this 仕事 I am only a subaltern and I need a 命令（する）ing officer."

He looked first at Galliard and then at Leithen, and his 注目する，もくろむs remained on the latter.

"We are fighting a pestilence," he went on, "but a pestilence of the soul."

"One moment," Leithen broke in. "What about this war in Europe?"

"There is war," said the priest 厳粛に. "The news （機の）カム from the Fort when I sent a dog-team for 供給（する）s. But I know no more than that the nations are once again at each other's throats. Germany with 確かな 同盟（する）s against your country and 地雷. I do not think of it—Europe is very far away from my thoughts."

"供給（する）s? What did you get?"

"Not much. Some meal and flour, of which a balance remains. But that is not the diet for the poor folk here. Also a little coffee for myself. See, I will make you a cup."

He bustled for a minute or two at the stove, and the pleasant odour of coffee 削減（する） はっきりと into the frowst of the room.

"A pestilence of the mind?" Leithen asked. "You mean—?"

"In myself—and in you—it would be called accidie, a deadly sin. But not, I think, with this people. They are 除去するd but a little way from the beasts that 死なせる／死ぬ, and with them it is an animal sickness."

"They die of it?"

"But assuredly. Some have T.B. and their sickness of the mind 速度(を上げる）s up that 病気. Some are ageing and it makes them senile, so that they 死なせる／死ぬ from old age. With some it unhinges the wits so that the brain 軟化するs. Up to now it is principally the men who 苦しむ, for the women will still fight on, having 緊急の 義務s. But soon it will mean the children also, and the women will follow. Before the geese return in spring, I 恐れる, I 大いに 恐れる, that my poor people will be no more in the land."

"What are you doing about it?"

Father Duplessis shrugged his shoulders and spread out his 手渡すs.

"There is little I can do. I 成し遂げる the offices of the Church, and I 努力する／競う to make them worship with me. I preach to them the way of 救済. But I cannot 解除する them out of the 苦境に陥る. What is needed is men—a man—who will 軍隊 their life again into a discipline, so that they will not slip away into death. Someone who will give them hope."

"Have you no helpers?"

"There is the 長，指導者 Zacharias, who has a stout heart. But he is old and 手足を不自由にする／（物事を）損なうd. One or two young men, perhaps, but I 恐れる they are going the way of the 残り／休憩（する）."

CHAPTER XV

Leithen had asked questions automatically and had scarcely listened to the replies, for in that 薄暗い, stuffy, frigid presbytery, where the only light （機の）カム through the 割れ目s in the door and a dirty window in the roof, he was conscious of something in the nature of a 発覚. His mind had a bitter clarity, and his 注目する，もくろむs seemed to regard, as from a high place, the kingdoms of the world and men's souls.

His will was rising to the same 高さs. At last, at long last, his own course was becoming 水晶 （疑いを）晴らす.

Memories of the war in which he had fought raced before him like a cinema show, all in order and all pointing the same truth. It had been waste, futile waste, and death, illimitable, futile death. Now the same devilment was unloosed again. He saw Europe as a 大虐殺 炭坑，オーケストラ席—粉々にするd towns, desecrated homes, 荒廃させるd cornlands, roads 封鎖するd with the 器具s of war—the meadows of フラン and of Germany, and of his own 肉親，親類d England. Once again the 解放する／自由な peoples were grappling with the slave peoples. The former would 勝利，勝つ, but how many 解放する／自由な men would die before victory, and how many of the unhappy slaves!

The effluence of death seemed to be wafted to his nostrils over the many thousand miles of land and sea. He smelt the stench of incinerators and muddy ざん壕s and 血まみれの 着せる／賦与するing. The odour of the little presbytery was like that of a hospital 区.

But it did not sicken him. Rather it を締めるd him, as when a shore-dweller who has been long inland gets a whiff of the sea. It was the 誘発する which 解雇する／砲火／射撃d within him an 爆発性の train of 決意／決議.

There was a plain 仕事 before him, to fight with Death. God for His own 目的 had unloosed it in the world, ravening over places which had once been rich in innocent life. Here in the North life had always been on sufferance, its pale slender shoots fighting a hard 戦う／戦い against the 年上の Ice. But it had 持続するd its 勇敢に立ち向かう 反抗. And now one such pathetic slip was on the 瀬戸際 of 絶滅. This handful of Hares had for 世代s been a little 飛び領土 of life 包囲するd by mortality. Now it was 死なせる／死ぬing, hurrying to 株 in the 解散 which was 追いつくing the world.

By God's help that should not happen—the God who was the God of the living. Through strange 回路・連盟s he had come to that simple forthright 義務 for which he had always longed. In that 義務 he must make his soul.

There was a （犯罪の）一味 of happiness in his 発言する／表明する. "You have me as a helper," he said. "And Mr. Galliard. And Lew and Johnny. Between us we will save your Hares from themselves."

Lew's 直面する 始める，決める, as if he had heard something which he had long 恐れるd.

"You mean we've got to 料金d 'em?"

Leithen nodded. "料金d them—団体／死体 and mind."

Lew's eyebrows fell.

"You coming out in the 支持を得ようと努めるd with us? I guess that's the 権利 thing for you."

"No, that's your 職業, and Johnny's. I stay here."

Lew 爆発するd. Even in the dimness his 注目する，もくろむs were like points of blue 解雇する／砲火／射撃.

"Hell!" he cried. "You can't do it. You jest can't do it. I was afeared you'd have that dam' foolish notion. Say, what d'you think life here would be like for you? You're on the road to be cured, but you ain't cured yet. Come out with me and Johnny and you'll be living healthy. We won't let you do too much. It's a mighty 利益／興味ing 職業 追跡（する）ing moose in their 荒廃させるs and you'll get some 罰金 狙撃. We'll 料金d you the 肉親，親類d of food that's good for you, and at night we'll make you as snug as a wintering 耐える. I'll engage by the spring you'll be a mighty strong man. That's good sense, ain't it?"

"Excellent good sense. Only it's not for me. My 職業 is here."

"Man, I tell you it's 自殺. Fair 自殺. I've seen plenty 事例／患者s like yours, and I've seen 'em get 井戸／弁護士席 and I've seen 'em die. There's one sure way to die and that's to live in a shack or の中で shacks, and breathe stinking 空気／公表する and be rubbing shoulders with sick folks, and wearing your soul out trying to put some pep into a herring-gutted bunch of Indians. You'll be sicker than ever before a week is out, and a corp in a month, and that'll be darned little use to anybody."

Lew's soft rich 発言する／表明する had become hoarse with passion. He got up from his seat and stood before Leithen like a suppliant, with his 手渡すs nervously intertwining.

"You may be 権利," Leithen said. "But all the same I must stay. It doesn't 事柄 what happens to me."

"It 事柄s like hell," said Lew, and there was that in his 発言する／表明する which made the presbytery a solemn place, for it was the cry of a 深い affection.

"This is a war and I obey orders. I've got my orders. In a world where Death is king we're going to 反抗する him and save life. The North has の近くにd 負かす／撃墜する on us and we're going to （警官の）巡回区域，受持ち区域 the North. That is to your 演説（する）／住所, Galliard."

Galliard was 星／主役にするing at him with 有望な comprehending 注目する，もくろむs.

"In this fight we have each got his special 職業. I'm in 命令（する）, and I 手渡す them out. I've taken the one for myself that I believe I can do best. We're going to 勝利，勝つ, remember. What does my death 事柄 if we 敗北・負かす Death?"

Lew sat 負かす／撃墜する again with his 長，率いる in his 手渡すs. He raised it like a 脅すd animal at Leithen's next words.

"This is my Sick Heart River. Galliard's too, I think. Maybe yours, Lew. Each of us has got to find his river for himself, and it may flow where he least 推定する／予想するs it."

Father Duplessis, 支援する in the 深い 影をつくる／尾行するs, 引用するd from the Vulgate psalm, "Fluminis impetus laetificat civitatem Dei."

Leithen smiled. "Do you know the English of that, Lew? There is a river, the streams whereof shall make glad the city of God. That's what you've always been looking for."

CHAPTER XVI

The place was suddenly 有望な, for the door had opened. A wave of icy 空気／公表する swept out the frowst, and Leithen 設立する himself looking into a radiant world, rimmed with 頂点（に達する）s of 有望な snow and canopied by a sky so infinitely far away that it had no colour except that of 必須の light.

It was the old 長，指導者, 行為／行うd by Johnny. Zacharias was a very mountain of a man, and age had made him shapeless while lumbago had bent him nearly 二塁打. He walked with two sticks, and Johnny had to lower him delicately to a seat. The Hares were not 条約 Indians, but にもかかわらず he wore one of the soup-plate Victorian silver メダルs, which had come to him through a Cree grandmother. His 激しい 直面する had a 肉親，親類d of placid good sense, and age and corpulence had not dimmed the vigour of his 注目する，もくろむ.

He 迎える／歓迎するd Leithen ceremonially, realising he was the leader of the newcomers. He had a few words of English, but Johnny did most of the 解釈する／通訳するing. He sat with his 手渡すs on his 膝s, like a schoolboy interviewed by a headmaster, but though his 態度 示唆するd nervousness his 発言する／表明する was 静める.

"We are a ver' sick people," he repeated several times. It was his 長，指導者 English phrase.

What he had to tell was much the same story that Johnny had brought to the mountain （軍の）野営地，陣営. But since then things had slipped その上の downhill. There had been more deaths of children and old people, and even of younger men. They did not die of actual 餓死, but of low diet and low spirits. いっそう少なく than half a dozen went 追跡（する）ing, and not many more brought in 燃料, so there was little fresh meat and too little firewood. People sat 密談する／（身体を）寄せ集めるd in icy shacks in all the 着せる／賦与するs they could find, and dreamed themselves into decay. The heart had gone out of them. The women, too, had 中止するd to scold and upbraid, and would soon go the way of their menfolk.

"Then our people will be no more," said Zacharias grimly.

Leithen asked what help he could count on.

"There is myself," said the 長，指導者, "and this good Father. I have three sons who will do my bidding, and seven grandsons—no, five, for two are sick. There may be a few others. Say at the most a 得点する／非難する／２０."

"What would you advise?"

The old man shook his 長，率いる.

"In our fathers' day the cure would have been a （警察の）手入れ，急襲 by Chipewyans or Dog-ribs! Then we would have been 軍隊d to be up and doing or 死なせる／死ぬ. A flight of arrows is the best cure for brooding. Now—I do not know. Something 厳しい to get the sullenness out of their bones. You are a 兵士?"

"The Father and I served in the same war."

"Good! 兵士s' ways are needed. But 適用するd with judgment, for my people are weak and they are also children."

Leithen spoke to the company.

"There are a 得点する／非難する／２０ of us for this 職業 then. Mr. Galliard and I stay here. Lew and Johnny go 追跡（する）ing, and will take with them whom they choose. We shall need all the dog-teams we can get to bring 支援する meat and cordwood. But first there are several 職業s to be done. You've got to build a shack for Mr. Galliard and myself. You've got to get a mighty big 蓄える／店 of スピードを出す／記録につけるs, for a 解雇する／砲火／射撃 must be kept 燃やすing day and night."

He was 演説（する）／住所ing Lew, whose 注目する，もくろむs questioned him.

"Why? Because these people must be kept in touch with life, and life is warmth and colour. A 解雇する／砲火／射撃 will remind them that there is warmth and colour in the world... Tomorrow morning we will have a 一連の会議、交渉／完成する-up and discover 正確に／まさに what is the size of our 職業... You've made （軍の）野営地，陣営, Johnny? Mr. Galliard and I will be there by supper-time. Now you and Lew go along and get busy. We've a lot to do in the next few days."

The door opened again and 公表する／暴露するd the same landscape of 原始の forms and colours, its dazzle a little dimmed by the approach of evening.

This second glimpse had a strange 影響 on Leithen, for it seemed to be a 発覚 of a world which he had forgotten. His mind 急襲するd 支援する on it and for a little was immersed in memories. Zacharias was hoisted to his feet and 護衛するd 負かす／撃墜する the hill. Father Duplessis 用意が出来ている a simple meal. There was a little talk about ways and means after Lew left, Galliard 尋問 Leithen and getting answers. Yet all the time the visualising part of Leithen's mind was many thousands of miles away in space and years 支援する in time.

The stove had become too hot, so the door was 許すd to remain half open, for the year had turned, and the afternoon sun was 伸び（る）ing strength. So his 注目する，もくろむs were seeing a segment of a 有望な coloured world. The 激しい pure light brought a flood of pictures all linked with moments of exultant physical vigour. Also with friendships. He did not 調査（する） the 原因（となる）, but these pictures seemed to 暗示する companionship. In each Archie Roylance, or Clanroyden, or Lamancha was just 一連の会議、交渉／完成する the corner waiting... There was a July morning, very 早期に, on the Nantillons glacier, on his way to make a 横断する of the Charmoz which had once been famous. There was a moonlit night on an ﾆgean 小島 when he had been very 近づく old mysteries. There were Highland 夜明けs and twilights—one 特に, when he sat on a half-潜水するd skerry watching for the wild geese—an evening when Tir-nan-og was manifestly re-created. There were spring days and summer days in English meadows, 国境 bent with the April curlews 麻薬を吸うing, London afternoons in May with the dear remembered smells fresh in his nostrils... In each picture he felt the 血 strong in his veins and a young 力／強力にする in his muscles. This was the man he once had been.

Once! He （機の）カム out of his absorption to realise that these pictures had not come wholly through the Ivory Gate. He was no longer a dying man. He had been （死）刑の執行猶予（をする）d on the eve of 死刑執行, and by walking delicately the （死）刑の執行猶予（をする） might be 延長するd. His bodily strength was like a 壊れやすい glass 大型船 which one had to carry while walking on a rough road; with care it might 生き残る, but a 揺さぶる would 粉々にする it... No, that was a 誤った comparison. His health was like a small sum of money, all that was left of a big fortune. It might be kept 損なわれていない by a 厳しい economy, or it might be spent gallantly on a last 投機・賭ける.

Galliard and Father Duplessis were sitting 味方する by 味方する and talking 真面目に. He caught a word of the priest's: "Dieu fait bien ce qu'il fait" and remembered the quotation. Was it La Fontaine? He laughed, for it fitted in with his own mood.

He had 設立する the 権利 word both for Galliard and himself. They were 直面するing the challenge of the North, which a man must 受託する and repel or 服従させる／提出する to servitude. Lew and Johnny and their 肉親，親類d did not 直面する that challenge; they 避けるd it by walking 謙虚に; they conciliated it by ingenious subterfuges; its blows were 避けるd and not squarely met, and they paid the price; for every now and then they fell under its terrors.

He was 直面するing, too, the challenge of Death. どこかよそで in the world the 古代の enemy was 勝利を得た. If here, against all 半端物s, he could save the tiny germ of life from its maw he would have met that challenge, and done God's work.

Leithen's new-設立する 使節団 for life gave him a happy retrospect over his own career. At first, when he left England, he had looked 支援する with 苦痛 at the 有望な things now forbidden. In his first days in the North his old world had slipped from him wholly, leaving only a grey 無効の which he must 直面する with clenched teeth and with grim submission. He smiled as he remembered those days, with their dreary stoicism. He had thought of himself like 職業, as one whose strength lay only in humbleness. He had been 鎮圧するd and awed by God.

A barren creed! He saw that now, for its 創立／基礎 had been pride of 反抗, keeping a stiff neck under the blows of 運命／宿命. He had been abject but without true humility. When had the change begun? At Sick Heart River, when he had a 見通し of the beauty which might be 隠すd in the 砂漠? Then, that evening in the snow-炭坑，オーケストラ席 had come the realisation of the tenderness behind the アイロンをかける 前線 of Nature, and after that had come thankfulness for plain human affection. The North had not frozen him, but had melted the ice in his heart. God was not only all-mighty but all-loving. His old happinesses seemed to link in with his new mood of thankfulness. The stream of life which had flowed so pleasantly had eternity in its waters. He felt himself 安全な in the 手渡すs of a 力／強力にする that was both God and friend.

Father Duplessis was speaking, and Galliard was listening 真面目に. He seemed to be 引用するing the New Testament—"Heureux sont les morts qui meurent dans le Seigneur."

He had been 残忍な, Leithen told himself, with the dreary fortitude of a sick animal. Now whatever befell him he was once again in love with his fellows. The 冷淡な infernal North magnified instead of dwarfing humanity. What a marvel was this clot of vivified dust!... The universe seemed to spread itself before him in 巨大な distances lit and 支配するd by a divine 誘発する which was man. An inconsiderable 惑星, a speck in the infinite stellar spaces; most of it salt water; the 本体，大部分／ばら積みの of the land 激しく揺する and 砂漠 and austral and boreal ice; interspersed mud, the detritus of aeons, with a thin coverlet of grass and trees—that vegetable world on which every living thing was in the last 訴える手段／行楽地 a parasite! Man, precariously perched on this 回転／交替ing 捨てる-heap, yet so much master of it that he could mould it to his transient uses and, while struggling to live, could entertain thoughts and dreams beyond the bounds of time and space! Man so weak and yet so 広大な／多数の／重要な, the 長，指導者 handiwork of the 力／強力にする that had hung the 星／主役にするs in the firmament!

He was moved to a strange exaltation. Behind his new 接近 of strength he felt the brittleness of his 団体／死体. His 在庫／株 of vigour was slender indeed, but he could spend it bravely in making his soul. Most men had their lives taken from them. It was his 特権 to GIVE his, to 申し込む／申し出 it 自由に and joyfully in one last 成果／努力 of manhood. The North had been his friend, for it had enabled him, like Jacob, to 格闘する with the dark angel and だまし取る a blessing.

The presbytery had warmed up, and Galliard had fallen asleep. He slept with his mouth shut, breathing through his nose, and the sleeping 直面する had dignity and 力／強力にする in it. It would be no small thing to 解放（する） this man from ancestral 恐れるs and gird him for his 仕事 in the world. In making his own soul he would also give 支援する Galliard his. He would 勝利，勝つ the world too, for now the 広大な／多数の／重要な, 向こうずねing, mystic universe above him was no longer a 敵 but a friend, part with himself of an eternal 計画（する）.

Father Duplessis' 発言する／表明する broke in on his meditation and seemed to give the benediction words. He was reading his breviary, and broke off now and then to translate a 宣告，判決 aloud in his own tongue—"Car celui qui voudra sauver sa 争う la perdra; et celui qui perdra sa 争う 注ぐ l'amour de moi, la retrouvera."

CHAPTER XVII

From a 報告（する）／憶測 by Corporal S——, R.C.M.P., Fort Bannerman, to 視察官 N——, R.C.M.P., Fort Macleod.

"Pursuant to 指示／教授／教育s received, I left Fort Bannerman on the 21st day of April, …を伴ってd by Constable F——, and after some trouble with my dog-team arrived at the Hares' winter （軍の）野営地，陣営 on Big Hare Lake at 6.30 p.m. on the 22nd. The last part of the 旅行 was in the dark, but we were guided by a 広大な／多数の／重要な 炎 coming 明らかに from the （軍の）野営地，陣営 which was 明白な from the 出口 of the lake. At first I thought the place was on 解雇する／砲火／射撃, but on arrival 設立する that this evening bonfire had become a 正規の／正選手 custom.

"Rumours of 苦しめる の中で the Hares had reached Fort Bannerman during the winter. Father Wentzel, on his return to the Fort, had 予報するd a bad time, and Father Duplessis, who 取って代わるd him, had sent an 緊急の message asking not only for 供給（する）s of food but for someone to go up and advise. I duly 報告（する）／憶測d this to you, and received your 指示／教授／教育s to take an 早期に 適切な時期 of visiting the （軍の）野営地，陣営. This 適切な時期 I was unable to find for several months, since the 軍隊 was short-手渡すd, 借りがあるing to the 出発 of men to the provost company in フラン, and, as you are aware, I was compelled to make two trips to 広大な／多数の／重要な 耐える Lake in 関係 with the 論争 at the Goose Bay 地雷. So, as 明言する／公表するd above, I could not leave Fort Bannerman until the 21st inst.

"Constable F——and I were put up by Father Duplessis, and I received from him a 満足な account of the 条件 of the Hare tribe. They are now in good health, and, what is more important, in good heart, for it seems that every now and then they get 悲観論主義, like the measles, and die of it, since it 妨げるs their looking for food. It appeared that they had had a very bad 一区切り／（ボクシングなどの）試合 in the winter, of the 危険 of which Father Wentzel had 警告するd us. Up to the beginning of February they were sitting in their huts doing nothing but 推定する／予想するing death, and very soon getting what they 推定する／予想するd. A schedule 大（公）使館員d to this 報告（する）／憶測 gives the number of deaths, and such 詳細（に述べる）s as could be ascertained.

"The Hares were saved by an 出来事/事件 which I think is the most remarkable I have ever heard of in my long experience of the 領土. In the 早期に 落ちる a party went into the Mackenzie mountains, travelling up the Big Hare River to a piece of country which has been very imperfectly 調査するd. Or rather, two parties who 最終的に joined 手渡すs. The party consisted of an American gentleman 指名するd Galliard, a New York 商売／仕事 man, and an Englishman 指名するd Leithen. It had with it two Hare Indians, and as guides the brothers Frizel. The Frizels, Lew and Johnny, are men of high character and 広大な／多数の／重要な experience. They both served with distinction in the—— 大隊 of the Canadian Expeditionary 軍隊 in the last war, and have long been favourably known to the Police. The younger, until recently, was a game warden at the 国家の Park at Waskesieu.

"I received その上の （警察などへの）密告，告訴（状） about the Englishman, Leithen. It appears that he was Sir Edward Leithen, a famous London lawyer and a British Member of 議会. He was 苦しむing from tuberculosis, and had undertaken the 探検隊／遠征隊 with a 見解（をとる） to a cure. The winter in the high mountains, where the 天候 has been 穏やかな for a Mackenzie River winter, had done him good, and he was believed to be on the way to 回復.

"The party, coming out 早期に in February, reached the Hares' （軍の）野営地，陣営 to find it in a deplorable 条件. Sir E. Leithen at once took 告発（する），告訴（する）／料金 of the 状況／情勢. He had been a distinguished 兵士 in the last war—in the Guards, I believe—and he knew how to 扱う men. With Mr. Galliard to help him, who had had large 行政の experience in America, and with the 援助 of Father Duplessis and the old 長，指導者 Zacharias, they 始める，決める to work at once.

"Their first 職業 was to put some sense into the Hares. With the help of the Frizels, who knew the tribe 井戸／弁護士席, a number of 会議／協議会s were held, and there was a lot of straight talk. Father Duplessis said that it was wonderful how Sir E. Leithen managed to strike the 公式文書，認める which most impressed the Indian mind.

"This, of course, was only the beginning. The next step was to organise the 生存者s into ギャング（団）s, and 割り当てる to each a special 義務. Food was the most 緊急の problem, for the Hares had been for a long time on very short ありふれたs, and were 不正に undernourished. As you are aware, the moose have been moving north in 最近の years. The two Frizels, with a selected 禁止（する）d of Hares, made up a 追跡（する）ing party, and, knowing how to find the moose stamping-grounds, were able to send in a 安定した 供給（する） of fresh meat. They also organised a 正規の／正選手 商売／仕事 of trapping hares and partridges, at which the Hares are very skilful, but which they had been too dispirited to 試みる／企てる.

"The tribe had also got short of 燃料, so 支持を得ようと努めるd-cutting parties were organised. Sir E. Leithen 主張するd on a big 解雇する／砲火／射撃 存在 kept going by night and day in the centre of the （軍の）野営地，陣営, ーするために hearten the people.

"輸送（する） was a serious problem. The dogs of the tribe had been 許すd to become very weak from 餓死, and many had died, for the fishing in the summer had been poor and the 蓄える／店 of 乾燥した，日照りのd fish, which they use for dog 料金d, was nearly exhausted. Sir E. Leithen made them start again their winter fishing through the ice in the lake. Here they had a bit of luck, for it turned out very 生産力のある, and it was possible to get the dogs 支援する into 条件. This was important, since the dog-teams were in constant 需要・要求する, to 運ぶ／漁獲高 in firewood from the 支持を得ようと努めるd-切断機，沿岸警備艇s and fresh meat from the hunters.

"The Frizels did the field work, and Sir E. Leithen and Mr. Galliard managed the （軍の）野営地，陣営. I am 知らせるd by Father Duplessis that Leithen 得るd almost at once an 驚くべき／特命の／臨時の 影響（力） over the Hares' minds. 'Far greater than 地雷,' the Father said, 'though I have been living for years の中で them.' This was partly 予定 to his 広大な／多数の／重要な ability and the 信用／信任 he 奮起させるd, but partly to the fact that he had been a very sick man, and was still regarded by the Hares as a sick man. The Indians have a superstitious 尊敬（する）・点 for anyone whom they believe to be 直面するing death.

"Sick man or not, in a month Sir E. Leithen had worked little short of a 奇蹟. He had 回復するd a degenerating tribe to something like health. He made them want to live instead of 存在 辞職するd to die.

"And now, sir, I come to the event which kills all satisfaction in this 業績／成就. It seems that the 年上の Frizel had 繰り返して 警告するd Sir E. Leithen that the work which he was 請け負うing would undo all the good of his sojourn in the high mountains, and would lead to 確かな death; but that Sir E. Leithen had 宣言するd that that work was his 義務, and that he must take the 危険. Frizel's prophecy 証明するd only too true.

"I understand that his strength slowly 拒絶する／低下するd. The trouble with his 肺s 生き返らせるd, and, while he continued to be the directing mind, his 力／強力にする of locomotion 徐々に 少なくなるd. Lew Frizel, who （機の）カム in frequently from the bush to 問い合わせ into his health, and implored him in vain to 少なくなる his 成果／努力s, told me that by the end of March he had reached the 結論 that nothing could save him. The shack in which he lived was next door to the presbytery, and Father Duplessis, who has some knowledge of 薬／医学, did his best to 供給（する） 治療. によれば his account, the malady was such that only a careful life could have 完全にするd the cure begun in the mountains, and Sir E. Leithen's exertions by night and day were bound to bring it 支援する in a violent form. The sick man, the Father told me, …に出席するd the 復活祭 集まり, and after that was too weak to move. Myocarditis 始める，決める in, and he died without 苦痛 during the night of April 19th.

"As I have already 知らせるd you, I arrived with Constable F——on the evening of the 22nd. The （軍の）野営地，陣営 was in 嘆く／悼むing, and for a little there seemed a danger of the Hares slipping 支援する to their former 明言する／公表する of melancholy supineness. From this they were saved by the exhortations of Father Duplessis, and 特に by Lew Frizel, who told them they could only show their love for Sir E. Leithen by continuing the course he had mapped out for them. Also, the tribe was now in a better mood, as spring was very 近づく.

"Mr. Galliard was anxious that Sir E. Leithen should be buried at a 位置／汚点／見つけ出す in Quebec 州 for which he had a special liking. On April 24th we started by dog-team with the 団体／死体, the party 存在 myself, Constable F——, Mr. Galliard, and the two Frizels. We had かなりの difficulty with the ice in the Big Hare River, for the 雪解け-out 約束d to be 早期に. We reached Fort Bannerman on the 25th, and were able, by 無線で通信する, to engage a 計画（する） from Edmonton, Mr. Galliard 存在 willing to 支払う／賃金 any price for it.

"I have since heard by 無線で通信する that the 目的地 at Quebec was 安全に reached. The two Frizels were dropped at Ottawa, it 存在 their 意向, at all costs, to join the Canadian 軍隊s in Europe... "

CHAPTER XVIII

An 抽出する from the 定期刊行物 of Father ジーンズ-Marie Duplessis, O.M.I., translated from the French.

"In this 定期刊行物, which I have now kept for more than twenty years, I shall 試みる／企てる to 始める，決める 負かす／撃墜する what I remember of my friend. I call him my friend, for though our intercourse was 手段d in time by a few weeks, it had the intimacy of comradeship in a difficult 請け負うing. Let me say by way of prologue that during our friendship I saw what is not often vouchsafed to mortal 注目する，もくろむs, the rebirth of a soul.

"In the 落ちる I had talked with L. at Fort Bannerman. He was 明確に a man in bad health, to whom the 詳細（に述べる）s of living were a struggle. I was impressed by his gentleness and his 力／強力にする of self-支配（する）／統制する, but it was a painful impression, for I realised that it meant a continuous 成果／努力. I felt that no circumstances could break the アイロンをかける armour of his fortitude. But my feeling for him had warmth in it 同様に as 尊敬（する）・点. We had been 兵士s in the same （選挙などの）運動をする, and he knew my home in フラン.

"When things became bad 早期に in the New Year I was in 疑問 whom to turn to. Father Wentzel at Fort Bannerman was old and feeble; and I could not 推定する／予想する the Police to spare me a man. Besides, I 手配中の，お尋ね者 something more than physical 援助. I 手配中の，お尋ね者 a man of education who could understand and 対処する with the Hares' malaise. So when one of L.'s guides reached the （軍の）野営地，陣営 in 早期に February I thought at once of him, and 投機・賭けるd to send him a message.

"It was a 発射 at a 投機・賭ける, and I was not 用意が出来ている for his ready 返答. When he arrived with Monsieur Galliard I was surprised by the look of both. I had learned from Father Wentzel that Galliard was a man sick in the spirit, and I knew that L. was sick in 団体／死体. Now both seemed to have 苦しむd a 変形. Galliard had a look of 強健な health, though there was that in his manner which still disquieted me—a 欠如（する） of 信用／信任, an 空気／公表する of unhappy 予期, a sense of leaning ひどく upon L. As for L., he was very lean and somewhat short of breath, but from my 医療の experience I 裁判官d him to be a convalescent.

"The first day the party spent with me I had light on the 状況／情勢. L. was all but cured—he might live for years with proper care. But proper care meant life in the open, no 激しい 義務s, and not too much exertion. On this one of the hunters, Louis Frizelle, 主張するd passionately. さもなければ, he said, and M. Galliard bore him out, that in a little time he would be dead. This L. did not 否定する, but he was 会社／堅い in his 決意／決議 to （問題を）取り上げる ４半期/4分の1s in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 and to 充てる all his 力／強力にするs to saving what was left of the Hare tribe. On this 決定／判定勝ち（する） 計画（する）s were made, with the successful result explained in the Police corporal's 報告（する）／憶測, which I here 会社にする／組み込む...

"At first I thought that L.'s 行為／行う was that of a man of high 人道的な 原則s, who could not 証言，証人／目撃する 苦しむing without an 試みる／企てる at 救済. But presently I 設立する that the 動機s were subtler, and if possible nobler, and that they 伴う／関わるd his friend M. Galliard. L., not 存在 of the Church, made no 自白, and he did not readily speak of himself, but in the course of our work together I was able to gather something of his history.

"We talked first, I remember, about the war in Europe. I was 深く，強烈に apprehensive about the 運命／宿命 of my beloved フラン, which once again in my lifetime would be bled white by war. L. seemed curiously apathetic about Europe. He had no 疑問s about the ultimate 問題／発行する, and he repeated more than once that the world was 証言，証人／目撃するing again a contest between Death and Life, and that Life would 勝利. He saw our trouble with the Hares as part of the same inscrutable 目的 of the Almighty, and 主張するd that we were on one battlefront with the 同盟（する）s beyond the 大西洋. This he said often to M. Frizelle, whom it seemed to 慰安.

"I 観察するd that as the days passed he showed an 増加するing tenderness に向かって the Hares. At first I think he regarded their succour as a 冷淡な, abstract 義務. But 徐々に he began to feel for them a 保護の and brotherly 親切. I suppose it was the gift of the trained lawyer, but he mastered every 詳細（に述べる） of their 部族の customs and their 混乱させるd habits of thought with a 速度(を上げる） that seemed not いっそう少なく than miraculous. He might have lived most of his life の中で them. At first, when we sat at the 会議／協議会s and went in and out of the huts, his lean, pallid 直面する 明らかにする／漏らすd no more than the 知識人 利益／興味 which might belong to a 科学の inquirer. But by degrees a 肉親，親類d of affection showed in his 注目する，もくろむs. He smiled oftener, and his smile had an infinite kindliness. From the beginning he 支配するd them, and the 支配 became in the end, on their part, almost worship.

"What is the secret, I often ask myself, that gives one human 存在 an almost mystical 力／強力にする over others? In the War I have known a corporal have it, when it was 否定するd to a general of 分割. I have seen the gift manifest in a parish priest and 欠如（する）ing in an 大司教. It does not 要求する a position of 当局, for it makes its own 当局. It 需要・要求するs a strong pre-eminence in brain and character, for it is based on understanding, but also, I think, on an effluence of sincere affection.

"I was puzzled at first by the 態度 of Monsieur Galliard. He was a カトリック教徒 and had 再開するd—what he had for a time pretermitted— the observances of the Church. He （機の）カム 定期的に to 集まり and 自白. He was 最終的に of my own race, though Les Canadiens 異なる 広範囲にわたって from Les Fran軋is de フラン. He should have been 平易な for me to comprehend, but I 自白する that at first I was at a loss. He was like a man under the （一定の）期間 of a constant 恐れる—not panic or terror, but a vague uneasiness. To L. he was like a faithful dog. He seemed to draw strength from his presence, as the mistletoe draws strength from the oak.

"What was 著名な was his 安定した 前進する in 信用／信任 till presently his mind was as healthy as his 団体／死体. His 注目する，もくろむ （疑いを）晴らすd, his mouth no longer twitched when he spoke, and he carried his 長，率いる like a 兵士. The change was 予定 partly to his absorption in his work, for to L. he was a 権利 手渡す. I have rarely seen a man toil so devotedly. But it was 大部分は 予定 to his growing affection for L. When the party arrived from the mountains he was 明白に under L.'s 影響（力）, but only in the way in which a strong nature masters a いっそう少なく strong. But as the days passed, I could see that his feeling was becoming a warmer thing than 賞賛. The sight of L.'s 増加するing 証拠不十分 made his 直面する often a 悲劇の mask. He fussed as much as the 年上の Frizelle over L.'s health. He would come to me and implore my 干渉，妨害. 'He is winning,' he would repeat, 'but it will be at the cost of his life, and the price is too high.'

"Bit by bit I began to learn about Galliard, partly from L. and partly from the man himself. He had been brought up in the stiff tradition of Les Canadiens, had 反乱d against it, and had locked the door on his 早期に life. But it was the old story. His 家系 had its 復讐, a 復讐 bound to be 特に 厳しい, I fancy, in the 事例／患者 of one of his 産む／飼育するing. He had fled from the glittering world in which he had won success and from a 充てるd wife, to the home of his childhood. And here （機の）カム a 絡まる of 動機s. He had in his 血 the 開拓する craving to move ever その上の into the wilds; his family, indeed, had given more than one 人物／姿／数字 to the story of 北極の 探検. He conceived that he 借りがあるd a 義務 to the family tradition which he had forsaken, and that he had to go into the North as an atonement. He also seems to have conceived it as part of the penance which he 借りがあるd for the neglect of his family 宗教. He is a man, I think, of 感情 and imagination rather than of a high spirituality.

"But his penance turned out severer than he dreamed. He fell into a malaise which, it is my belief, was at 底（に届く） the same as the Hares' affliction, and which seems to be endemic in the North. It may be defined as 恐れる of the North, or perhaps more 正確に as 恐れる of life. In the North, man to live, has to fight every hour against 敵意を持った 軍隊s; if his spirit fails and his 成果／努力 slackens he 死なせる／死ぬs. But this dread was something more than a 合理的な／理性的な 恐れる of a potent enemy. There was superstition in it, a horror of a supernatural and desperate malevolence. This 始める，決める the Hares mooning in their shacks を待つing death, and it held Galliard, a man of education and high ability, in the same blind, unreasoning bondage. His 回復するd 宗教 gave him no defence, for he read this 恐れる as part of the price to be paid for his 背信.

"Then L. （機の）カム on the scene. He saved Galliard's life. He appeared when Frizelle, in a crazy fit, 砂漠d him, and he had come from England in the last 行う／開催する／段階 of a 悲惨な sickness to 回復する Galliard to his old world. In L.'s grim fortitude Galliard 設立する something that 安定したd his 神経s. More, he learned from L. the only 治療（薬） for his malaise. He must fight the North and not 服従させる／提出する to it; once fought and beaten, he could 勝利，勝つ from it not a 悪口を言う／悪態 but a blessing.

"Therefore he 熱望して 受託するd the 仕事 of grappling with the Hares' problem. Here was a 実験（する） 事例／患者. They were 反抗するing the North; they were resisting a madness akin to his own. If they won, the North had no more terrors for him—or life either. He would have 征服する／打ち勝つd his ancestral 恐れる.

"Then something was 追加するd to his armour. He had 深い尊敬の念を抱くd L., and soon he （機の）カム to love him. He thought more of L.'s bodily 井戸／弁護士席-存在 than of his own 神経s. And in forgetting his own troubles he 設立する they had disappeared. After a fortnight in the （軍の）野営地，陣営 he was like the man in the Scriptures out of whom the devil spirit was cast—wholly sane and at peace, but walking delicately.

CHAPTER XIX

"But L. was my 長，指導者 関心. I have said that in him I 証言，証人／目撃するd the rebirth of a soul, but that is not やめる the truth. The soul, a 罰金 soul, was always there. More, though not of the Church, I do not hesitate to say that he was of the 約束. Alids oves habeo quae 非，不，無 sunt ex hoc ovili. But he had been frozen by hard stoicism which sprang partly from his しつけ and partly from temperament. He was a strong man with an 厳格な，質素な 命令（する） of himself, and when he had to 直面する death he divested himself of all that could palliate the 苦しむing, and stood up to it with a stark 決意／決議 which was more Roman than Christian. What I 証言，証人／目撃するd was the 雪解けing of the ice.

"He had always 屈服するd himself before the awful majesty of God. Now his experience was that of the Church in the thirteenth century, when they 設立する in the Blessed Virgin a gentle mediatrix between mortal and divine. Or perhaps I should put it thus: that he discovered that tenderness and compassion which Our Lord （機の）カム into the world to preach, and, in sympathy with others, he lost all care for himself. His noble, frosty egoism was 合併するd in something nobler. He had meant to die in the 冷淡な cathedral of the North, 中止するing to live in a world which had no care for life. Now he welcomed the humblest human 環境, for he had come to love his 肉親，親類d, indeed, to love everything that God had made. He once said (he told me he was 引用するing an English poet) that he 'carried about his heart an awful warmth like a 負担 of immortality.'

"When I first met him at Fort Bannerman he seemed to me the typical Englishman, courteous, aloof, the type I knew 井戸／弁護士席 in the War. But now there seemed to be a 緩和するing of 社債s. He talked very little, but he smiled often, and he seemed to radiate a gentle, 説得力のある 儀礼. But there was steel under the soft glove. He had always the 空気／公表する of 命令（する）, and the Hares obeyed his lightest word as I am 確かな they never obeyed any orders before in their 部族の history. As his strength 拒絶する／低下するd he could speak only in a whisper, but his whispers had the 当局 of trumpets. For he 後継するd in diffusing the impression of a man who had put all 恐れる behind him and was already in communion with something beyond our mortality.

"He 株d his 信用／信任s with no one. Monsieur Galliard, who had come to regard him with devotion, would never have dared to pierce his reserve. I tried and failed. With him I had not the 当局 of the Church, and, though I recognised that he was 近づくing death, I could not 申し込む／申し出 the なぐさみs of 宗教 unless he had asked for them. I should have felt it an impiety, for I recognised that in his own way he was making his soul. As the 力／強力にする of the sun waxed he liked to bask in it with his 注目する，もくろむs shut, as if in 祈り or a daydream. He borrowed my Latin Bible and read much in it, but the 調書をとる／予約する would often 嘘（をつく） on his 膝s while he watched with abstracted 注目する，もくろむs the dazzle of light on the snow of the far mountains.

"It is a strange fact to chronicle, but I think his last days were his happiest. His strength was very low, but he had done his work and the Hares were out of the 炭坑，オーケストラ席. Monsieur Galliard tended him like a mother or a sister, helped him to dress and undress, keeping the hut warm, cooking for him and feeding him. The hunters, the Frizelles and the Hares, （機の）カム to visit him on every return 旅行. Old Zacharias would remain for hours 近づく his door in 事例／患者 he might be 召喚するd. But all 尊敬（する）・点d his privacy, for they felt that he had gone into 退却／保養地 before death. I saw him oftenest, and the 奇蹟 was that, as the spring crept 支援する to the valley, there seemed to be a springtime in his spirit.

"He （機の）カム often to 集まり—the last occasion 存在 the High 集まり at 復活祭, which for the Hares was also a thanksgiving for 回復. The 出席 was now 模範的な. The little church with its gaudy colouring—the work of old Brother Onesime, and much admired by Father Wentzel—was （人が）群がるd to the door. The Hares have an instinct for ritual, and my acolytes serve the altar 井戸／弁護士席, but they have 非，不，無 for music, and I had 設立する it impossible to train much of a choir. L. would sit in a corner に引き続いて my Latin with his lips, and he seemed to draw 慰安 from it. I think the 推論する／理由 was that he was now 株ing something with the Hares, and was not a director, but one of the directed. For he had come to love those poor childish folk. Hitherto a lonely man, he had 設立する a 一族／派閥 and a family.

"After that 復活祭 Sunday his 団体／死体 went 急速な／放蕩な downhill. I do not think he 苦しむd much, except from 証拠不十分. His manner became gentler than ever, and his 注目する，もくろむs used often to have the pleased look of a good child. He smiled, too, often, as if he saw the humours of life. The huskies—never a very good-tempered pack, though now they were 井戸／弁護士席 fed—became his friends, and one or two of the older beasts would …を伴って him out of doors with a ridiculous 空気／公表する of 存在 a 護衛. One 冷淡な night, I remember, one of them suddenly ensconced itself in an empty box outside the presbytery door. I can still hear L. talking to it. 'I know what you're 説, old fellow. "I'm a poor dog and my master's a poor man. I've never had a box like this to sleep in. Please don't turn me out."' So there it remained—the first time I have seen a husky with ambitions to become a house dog.

"He watched 熱望して for the 調印するs of spring. The first was the return of the snow buntings, shimmering grey flocks which had wintered in the south. These he would follow with his 注目する，もくろむs as they ぱたぱたするd over the pine 支持を得ようと努めるd or spread themselves like a pied 影をつくる／尾行する on the snow. Then the mountain we call Baldface suddenly shed most of its winter covering, the noise of 雪崩／（抗議などの）殺到s punctuated the night, and the upper ribs were 公表する／暴露するd, 黒人／ボイコット as 署名／調印する in the daytime, but at evening 炎上ing into the most amazing hues of rose and purple. I knew that he had been an アルプス登山家 of 公式文書，認める, and in these moments I fancy he was 再度捕まえるing some of the activities of his 青年. But there was no 悔いる in his 注目する，もくろむs. He was giving thanks for another 見通し of the Glory of God.

"The last time he was able to go abroad Monsieur Galliard and I 補助装置d him 負かす／撃墜する to the 辛勝する／優位 of the lake. There was still a 幅の広い selvedge of ice—what the Canadian French call batture—but in the middle the ice was 割れ目ing, and there were 小道／航路s of water to 反映する the pale blue sky. Also the streams were 存在 loosed from their winter stricture. One could hear them talking under their 社債s, and in one or two places the 軍隊 of water had （疑いを）晴らすd the 玉石s and made pools and cascades... A wonderful thing happened. A bull moose, very shaggy and lean, （機の）カム out of the forest and stood in an open shallow at a stream's mouth. It drank its fill and then raised its ugly 長，率いる, shook it and 星／主役にするd into the sunset. 水晶 減少（する）s fell from its mouth, and the setting sun transfigured the beast into something magical, a beneficent dragon out of a fairy tale. I shall never forget L.'s delight. It was as if he had his last sight of the beauty of the earth, and 設立する in it a 誓約（する） of the beauty of 楽園; though I 疑問 if there will be anything like a bull-moose in the Heavenly City... Three days later he died in his sleep. There was no burial, for Monsieur Galliard wished the interment to be at his old home in Quebec. The arrival of two of the R.C.M.P. made it possible to 伝える the 団体／死体 to Fort Bannerman, whence it would be 平易な to 完全にする the 旅行 by 空気／公表する.

"Such is my story of the end of a true man-at-武器 whose memory will always がまんする with me. He was not of the Church, but beyond 疑問 he died in grace. In his last hours he 設立する not peace only, but beatitude. Dona aeternam quietem Domine et lux perpetua luceat ei."

CHAPTER XX

The 長，指導者 beauty of the Canadian spring is its 空気／公表する of fragility. The 色合いs are all delicate; the sky is the palest blue, the green is faint and tender, with 非，不，無 of the 暴動 of an English May. The airy distances seem infinite, for the mind 強要するs the 注目する，もくろむ to build up other lands beyond the thin-pencilled horizons.

A man and a woman were sitting on the greening turf by the 井戸／弁護士席 of the Clairefontaine stream. The man wore a tweed 控訴 of a city 削減（する）, but he had the colour and build of a 同国人. The woman had taken off her hat, and a light 勝利，勝つd was ruffling her hair. Beneath them was a flat pad of ground, and on it, 命令（する）ing the source of both the north and south-flowing rivulets, was a 木造の cross which seemed to 示す a 墓／厳粛／彫る／重大な.

The 注目する，もくろむs of both were turned northward where the wooded hills, rising いつかs to rocky scarps, shepherded the streams to the 北極の watershed.

Galliard slowly filled a 麻薬を吸う. His 直面する had filled out, and his jaw was firmer. There were now no little lines of 不決断 about his mouth. Also his 注目する，もくろむs were 静かな and content.

For a little the two did not speak. Their 注目する，もくろむs followed the slender north-flowing stream. It dropped almost at once into a 狭くする ravine, but it was possible to 示す where that ravine joined a wider valley, and where that valley clove its way into the dark 絡まる of forested mountains.

"What happens away up there?" the woman asked. "I should like to follow the water."

"It becomes a river which breaks into the lowlands and wanders through muskegs and bush until it reaches the salt. Hudson's Bay, you know. Dull, shallow tides at first, and then the true 北極の, ice-bound for most of the year. Away beyond are the barrens, and rivers of no 指名する, and then the Polar Sea, and the country where only the white 耐える and the musk ox live. And at the end a 広大な／多数の／重要な 孤独. Some day we will go there together."

"You don't 恐れる it any more?"

"No. It has become part of me, as の近くに to me as my 肌. I love it. It is myself. You see, I have made my peace with the North, 直面するd up to it, 反抗するd it, and so won its blessing. Consider, my dear. The most 決定的な 軍隊s of the world are in the North, in the men of the North, but only when they have 別館d it. It kills those who run away from it."

"I see," she said after a long pause. "I know what you mean. I think I feel it... But the Sick Heart River! Wasn't that a queer fancy?"

Galliard laughed.

"It was the old habit of human nature to turn to 魔法. Lew Frizel 手配中の，お尋ね者 a short 削減（する） out of his perplexities. So did I, and I （機の）カム under the （一定の）期間 of his madness. First I （機の）カム here. Then I went to the Ghost River. Then I heard Lew's story. I was looking for 魔法, you see. We both had sick hearts. But it was no good. The North will always call your bluff."

"And Leithen? He went there, didn't he?"

"Yes, and brought Lew away. Leithen didn't have a sick heart. He was 直面するing the North with （疑いを）晴らす 注目する，もくろむs. He would always have won out."

"But he died!"

"That was victory—絶対の victory... But Leithen had a fleuve de r黐e also. I suppose we all have. It was this little stream. That's why we brought his 団体／死体 here. It is 地雷, too—and yours—the place we'll always come 支援する to when we want 慰安ing."

"Which stream?" she asked. "There are two."

"Both. One is the gate of the North and the other's the gate of the world."

She 直面するd 一連の会議、交渉／完成する and looked 負かす／撃墜する the green cup of the Clairefontaine. It was a pleasant, pastoral scene, with 非，不，無 of the wildness of the other—the white group of farm buildings in the middle distance and the patches of plough-land, and far beyond a blue shimmer which was the St. Lawrence.

The woman laughed happily.

"That is the way home," she said.

"Yes, it is the way home—to our home, Felicity, which please God will never again be broken. I've a lot of atoning to do. The 残り／休憩（する） of my life cannot be long enough to （不足などを）補う to you for what you have 苦しむd."

She 一打／打撃d his hair. "We'll forget all that. We're starting afresh, you know. This is a 肉親，親類d of honeymoon."

She stopped and gazed for a little at the glen, which suddenly 洪水d with a burst of sunlight.

"It is also the way to the wars," she said 厳粛に.

"Yes, I'm bound for the wars. I don't know where my battlefront will be. In Europe, perhaps, or maybe in New York or Washington. The North hasn't sent me 支援する to malinger."

"No, of course not. But, anyhow, we're together—we'll always be together."

The two by a ありふれた impulse turned their 注目する，もくろむs to the 木造の cross on the lawn of turf. Galliard rose.

"We must hurry, my dear. The road 支援する is 非，不，無 too good."

She seemed unwilling to go.

"I feel rather sad, don't you? You're leaving your captain behind."

Galliard turned to his wife, and she saw that in his 注目する，もくろむs which made her smile.

"I can't feel sad," he said. "When I think of Leithen I feel 勝利を得た. He fought a good fight, but he hasn't finished his course. I remember what Father Duplessis said—he knew that he would die; but he knew also that he would live."

Cover of re-肩書を与えるd Bantam paperback 版.

Mountain Meadow (Sick Heart River). Re-肩書を与えるd Bantam paperback 版, 1946.

THE END

This 場所／位置 is 十分な of FREE ebooks - 事業／計画（する） Gutenberg Australia